《Re:Ferret》 Chapter 00 - It Started With a Truck ???? PoV ¡®My head is hurting and I can feel a force pushing me. What happened to me anyway?I remember heading out to work and¡­ nothing more¡­ I collapsed while I was getting to my car? But I remember taking it out of the garage and start driving to my work¡­ and the annoying pushing force is back! I want to stay here! It is comfortable and dark¡­ wait! It is dark!!! Why is this dark here?!¡¯ [table=brown]It is because you¡¯re dead and are being reborn with some of your memories intact.[/table] ¡®And I¡¯m here thinking I had died¡­ Wait! I died?! How and why?!¡¯ [table=brown]You were half asleep while driving and it caused you to hit a truck killing yourself.[/table] ¡®What! It was really because of that stupid thing? But it was always like that in the morning and nothing have happened until now!!! Why now?¡¯ [table=brown]Well, you were hit by a truck and died with the shock. So you have 75% chance of being reborn with almost all your memories in a body that would be dead because any soul wanted it. By the way, dying for any other method you have 5% of being reborn with your memory intact. So the best way to be reborn with your memories is to be hit by a truck and die.[/table] ¡®So you are saying that I was reborn with my memory because I died when the truck hit me?¡¯ [table=brown]Yes. And I need to you to create a name for yourself, you don¡¯t need a surname because no one in this world gain a surname until they complete 15 years old¡­ Let¡¯s go, I am the Screen created by the gods to help the reborn people with memories to help them chose their names and skills.[/table] ¡®Incarnus. I like that name¡­ and I have things like status and skill too? Cool! I want to know what I have and how to allocate the points there.¡¯ [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel1GenderMaleClassUndeterminedHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength5Vitality7Agility15Dexterity9Intelligence5Wisdom5Unlocated points84[/table] ¡®WEAK! AND I AM A FERRET!!! I THOUGHT I WOULD BE REBORN AS A HUMAN OR SOMETHING SIMILAR!¡¯ [table=brown]It is not my fault. The system is that determine what your body will be. Now allocate the points as you please. You already have the same power as all of your siblings that have already started to be born. You will have three siblings, all female.[/table] ¡®I can let to see the skills after being born?¡¯ [table=brown]Yes,you can. But it is better to start it already so you need to set the status and skill points now.[/table] ¡®OK OK! Don¡¯t be mad at me!¡¯ [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel1GenderMaleClassUndeterminedHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength20Vitality20Agility20Dexterity20Intelligence25Wisdom25Unlocated points0[/table] ¡®Done with the points in the stat. Show me the skills I can get now and the points I have to allocate in them.¡¯ The Screen showed lots and lots of skills, but the one I chose looked interesting to me and my own race. [table=brown]RollCost: 4You roll in a ball of fur avoiding attacks for 0.5 seconds. The time spend in the roll will grow and making you able to avoid attacks and be able to use it as an attack.[/table] Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. [table=brown]Inflammable GasCost: 15Your gas can be set ablaze with some sparks making it useful against enemies. The smell was lessened due to be flammable and upgrading the skill will make it possible to make a smelless gas.[/table] [table=brown]Tiger ClawsCost: 10Your claws will be able to grow bigger and more powerful than normal. Upgrading the skill will increase the length and the power of the claws. [Current length: 1.2 of a normal claw][/table] [table=brown]Charming God EyesCost: 25Your eyes will help you get what you want if the person doesn¡¯t dislikes you. This skill can be upgraded to make it be impossible to resist your eyes when you look at them.[/table] ¡®I can leave my skill points without being allocated now? Leaving some of them to that will not be used to nothing?¡¯ [table=brown]You can leave it¡­ but I don¡¯t recommend it. And you should increase your lifespan a little more¡­ ferrets just life for nearly 10 years.[/table] SHIT!!! I scroll up the skills I have seen and choose the one that would increase my lifespan but just find one about demon or hero bodies¡­ Heros are just too common, let¡¯s go with the demon one. [table=brown]Demon bodyCost: 10Mysteriously you have been corrupted with an strange dark aura that made you be born with the traits of demons. You will gain darker marking in your body as it is part of their trait and Immortality.[This can¡¯t be upgraded and can just be chosen before birth.][/table] ¡®GOD! I didn¡¯t expect to get to be immortal!¡¯ [table=brown]...You know that you can be killed¡­ RIGHT?![/table] ¡®I-I already knew that!¡¯ I continue to look around to news skill I could get before being born and to actually start to upgrade my skills. [table=brown]Summon familiarCost: 5A skill that permit you summon one or more familiar to help you. This skill can be upgraded in the number of familiars and their strength. Current Familiar: Old Rat | Max number: 1[/table] Now that I have it¡­ let¡¯s see if I have others usual skills. Oh This one! [table=brown]InventoryCost: 10This skill permit you put things in and out from nothing. No window will appear but you will know what is inside instinctively. This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.[This skill can just be chosen before birth.][/table] Obviously I got it! With that I will not need to carry bags while I travel in the future! [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeUnlocated points5[/table] I have five points left¡­ where should I use it¡­ OH! The roll and claw skill! [table=brown]RollCost: 4You roll in a ball of fur avoiding attacks for 0.5 seconds. The time spend in the roll will grow and making you able to avoid attacks and be able to use it as an attack.Time upgrade to 1 second.Cost: 3[/table] [table=brown]Tiger ClawsCost: 10Your claws will be able to grow bigger and more powerful than normal. Upgrading the skill will increase the length and the power of the claws. [Current length: 1.2 of a normal claw]Upgrade length to 1.5.Cost: 2[/table] ¡®PERFECT!¡¯ I shout in my mind while I feel to pushing force getting more and more powerful. It looks like it is my time to be born¡­ ¡®It¡¯s gross!!! I am covered in blood and liquid and my mother is licking me clean!¡¯ ¡°Oh so this is the one that took you so much time to give birth.¡± A male voice sounded near my ear. ¡°*Lick**Gulp* Yeah, and he seems to be the only male this time.¡± A female voice came from the one that was licking me and I could say she is my mother. I try to look around but my eyes can¡¯t be open and I can just do some squeaking sounds!!! My instinct guided me to the ¡®breasts¡¯ of my mother and I drunk the milk that was coming from it. It¡¯s taste was not that good but it was acceptable. ¡°Now that I look at him¡­ he is a bit bigger than his sisters, and his body is darker too.¡± The male voice came back and it had a strange tone in it. ¡®Oh no¡­ he is already suspecting something? I want to try something but¡­ my body isn¡¯t listening to me. I am soo sleepy¡­¡¯ Chapter 01 - Everyday life as a ferret Author''s Place: Hello people! You guys may be asking if this is like Re:Hamster. No, it is not! like Re:H! This story may have similar aspects but has his own story and the world is completely unique and different from the one of Re:H. And if you did not have read it, I say that you are losing something that blow your common sense! Last but not least, Ultrabenosaurus. Thanks for the PR!!! Btw, do not expect fast releases since I have other fics to maintain as well, but I had to put this one here as well already. Let''s stop beating aroud the bush! Here is the chapter!
Incarnus PoV I have grown up a lot in this past week I can now see that I am the largest ferret that was born in this few days. I am bigger than my ¡®older brother¡¯ that was born two days before me. There is 6 others adult female ferret in our burrow. They were the mates of my father and the other two males and one of the females is my mother¡­ I had grow bigger than the other kid and as I am too powerful to play with them I normally trying to learn the things all the adults now already. The males are bigger than every female they are nearly 51 cm tall and their teeth and claws looks dangerous¡­ And my father is looking proud to me¡­ probably to be the largest kit in this place made him like that. It looks like we are domesticated because I had seen a few people leaving living animals to my parents and their ¡®business¡¯ to kill it. It¡¯s normally a rabbit or some rats¡­ luckily they don¡¯t suspect that I am a reincarnated person that had been put inside mother¡¯s belly. (Ultrabenosaurus: "business" is the term for multiple ferrets, like a herd of sheep or a gaggle of geese.) ¡°Kit, what are you trying to do?¡± My father appeared near me asking for that. I was trying to walk already, I can¡¯t walk fast and my legs are too weak! I can just give a few steps before going back to the ground. ¡°Walk.¡± I answer him. It is not difficult to think that the kits have already started to talk and to ask for food. I wasn¡¯t different. Until yesterday I couldn¡¯t talk more than a few squeaking sounds. And now I am able to use small words before needing to stop. This body is funny, I can sense more smells but I can¡¯t feel my palate was like when I was human, but well¡­ I didn¡¯t made everything go to waste this dead week! I found a skill that I want to buy! But it is so damn costly! [table=brown]HumanificationCost:50Skill that allows animal to change to a human form retaining some of the characteristics of the animal they originated from. This skill can upgrade looks and duration of the skill.Current look: Very uglyMax duration: 6 hours a day[/table] But I look forward by the looks of this skill when I upgrade it! And it looks like Screen can talk to me when I think about saying things to it. ¡®Screen, can you tell me the day I was born as the current year?¡¯ [table=brown]Yes. You were born on April 1st. Current year is 4509.[/table] See. It answers pretty quickly too! But the annoying thing is that it is like a robot and it doesn¡¯t have any emotion!!! So talking to it is a little boring¡­ and here I am breaking the 4th wall! YAHAHA!!! ¡°Son, it is too early! It took me three week to learn how to walk! And I fell more than I can remember.¡± He said with shining eyes and with a strange face. ¡°Smell!¡± ¡°Different!¡± ¡°Funny!¡± My three little sisters starts to talk about it again. And I know my smell is funny! It is because I can fart explosive gas from my glands! Ok, jokes aside, I don¡¯t have the normal smell of a ferret because of the flammable gas skill I had chose. ¡°Bro, stop.¡± My older brother says that but I don¡¯t wanna! I want to walk already and go out of this damn place! But I need more milk¡­ where is mom?
FINALLY! It had been two weeks and now I can walk! But I fall almost all the time¡­ But father and the others ¡®catsnake¡¯, as he call them, are amused to see me walking so early. Well, I still can¡¯t really run away yet because my teeth haven''t grown yet and I still need mother to fed me. But today I got to see that we are pets! And we live in a elf village! I was walking near the entrance of our burrow when I saw the people outside leaving some living rabbits and mice. My mouth salivated just thinking about eating them. BUT I DON¡¯T HAVE TEETH! I want to eat again¡­ just drinking milk is strange¡­ and I don¡¯t want to continue drink that. And I couldn¡¯t level up. So I am level one with a super powered status. Oh and for the first time I could see me. My fur was almost completely murky white but I had some black marking on my head that looked like a crown and in my back that looked like a serpent biting its own tail. Ouroboros¡­ I think this is the name of that thing. Anyway I continued to look outside until father asked me to leave the entrance so that they could eat their share today. I do what he says and look how they hunt their preys. They worked as a group to catch the rabbit and the mice that have been put inside our place. It was a circular area with a strange looking fence. I was nearly as high as my father and the smell I got was that it was made of wood. But it was living! The fence was living! As expected of the elves, they were good with nature magic and because of it they have created such a nice work. While I looked outside the business killed the rats and the rabbit by making it unable to run and one of the females had bitten its neck and twisting their bodies making blood fly high in the air. I heard some cheering¡­ probably this kind of thing is a show for the people here? While thinking the adults start to bite the prey and walk back to the burrow. But strangely enough a girl was looking inside the burrow and it looks like she had seen me! I ¡®run¡¯ back to the inside leaving space for the catsnakes to enter the place without being scolded by my father. ¡°Mommy! I have seen it! A small creature was looking outside!¡± Ah shit¡­ I small girl have seen me! ¡°You are lucky! Normally the kits hid for a few more weeks until they are old enough to be adopted.¡± Her mother praise her luck. ¡°Can I come back to see if he is appearing again?¡± The girl asks her mother with a happy face. ¡®No no no no no no no!!! I know I am cute and all, but NO! I WILL NOT BE A PET!¡¯ I thought to myself¡­ but damnit¡­ stupid body¡­ I am hungry and need to ¡®eat¡¯ again¡­ it is time to drink milk again¡­ can¡¯t wait to be able to eat meat! Father and the others jills look so happy feasting in the meat of their preys.
I am now 1 month old and I am nearly 15 cm! I am bigger than older brother by 2 centimeters! Now I can talk normally, but my voice sounds strange when I use it¡­ it is probably due to need to go through puberty? I am nothing more than a kid. Well it looks like all the others 10 kits walk normally and it is time to learn how to hunt. Our teeth have appeared and the way the adults had made us ¡®play¡¯ with each other to understand where to bite and how to immobilize the prey. I could take two attacking me at the same time. It was a good way to learn how to control my force so that I will not kill my ¡®siblings¡¯. Well, sometimes I almost bite or clawed them to death, but I would stop before hitting. It was one of the time that father found out about it. ¡°So my kit think he is too powerful and need to restrain himself to not kill the other?¡± My father looks at me with strange eyes. ¡°Yeah¡­ Am I sorry?¡± I ask him, and I know I am stronger than my brothers, and I don¡¯t plan to kill any of them! ¡°No, you don¡¯t. It is good that you understand your place, so now I am going to be your partner and I¡¯ll give you some points about killing the prey.¡± His eyes are shining! I gulp down and wait to see my father coming to me. But he was faster than I had expected! In a blink of an eye he had appeared before me. Without thinking I use Roll to run away and to get a little bit of time to think. I look at his eyes and find that they are shining¡­ ¡®FUCK! Now he will want to spar more and more!¡¯ I jump away again and start to run away from him using my top speed. I has faster then my siblings but not as him. It looks like his level is really higher than my own. ¡°Good! I can see that it was correct to leave you alive!¡± My father says that with a happy face but his eyes are a little scary! ¡®He-he said he wanted to kill me?!¡¯ ¡°You were too big to be my son¡­ But what I saw in you was that you were mine¡­ I can''t explain it so I let you live.¡± Gods! I thought he was regretting! And he is accompanying my top speed without breaking a sweat! I roll underneath him activating my claw skill. It wasn''t that long but with the shining color it have I could slice things in half easily. But the old fart just farted! Literally! The smell entered my nose and made my eyes water. ¡°Don''t use it inside our burrow!¡± One of the females says to my father. ¡°Sorry! He has startled me! It wasn''t my fault!¡± He answers her without taking his eyes of me. Without waiting for him to finish his talking an idea pops up. I run and appear beside my father while I use the roll while I release the inflammable gas skill followed by the tiger claws making sparks setting it ablaze. The sudden appearance of a fire wheel startle my father and it make him use his fart again, but my fire just burned it making a hissing sound. I continued using the roll skill since it didn¡¯t consumed much mana and stamina. Squeaks sound could be heard all over the burrow while I was laughing. ¡°Father! Why are you running?! I thought you wanted to play with me!¡± I say to him and I continue using roll after roll following the ferret before me. And I have started to laugh when I got to see his face. ¡°Stop using that! Fire is scary!¡± He is running away from one of his kits!!! I start to laugh louder. ¡°Yahahahahaha! It is not! This is not even hot!¡± I say to him trying to make him stop but with no results. And it is hot like hell!!! But I am not getting damaged and my mana is almost running dry! I stop using my skills after 3 minutes of the tag game. My mana was almost completely drained. And I was breathing harder. But father wasn¡¯t worse. His eyes were big, fur are all erect and breathing heavily as well. The fire had startled everyone here. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. [table=brown]You received a tittle!Pyromaniac You laugh when you set things ablaze! Intelligence +5 Wisdom +5[/table] [table=brown]You created a combo!When setting ablaze your Inflammable Gas with your Tiger Claws while using Roll to evade the damage you created a combo. It is now named Flame Wheel and it is added in your skill window. It can be upgraded to last longer and to use less mana. Agility +10[/table] I dismiss I windows with a thought. I had already understand everything I won after receiving the notifications. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here¡­ The way you scared me made me think that I can really be surprised by things like this¡­¡± He says that but he didn¡¯t drop his guard. I nod to him, but I didn¡¯t drop my guard either. ¡®Not yet¡­ This old fart is a cunning bastard.¡¯ I thought to myself. I have been seeing him fight all this time and after understanding how he fights against the rabbits and mices I had found out that he pretend to not care about something just to act in a lighting speed. ¡°You¡¯re not funny!¡± He pouts to me and sits on the floor. ¡°Darling, you said this fight ended¡­¡± The females talk to him and her eyes are scary!! ¡®SCARY!!! Their cold eyes are burning!¡¯ I thought while dropping my guard and running away from them. I had started to excavate a hole to myself here. It was a little better there and my father can¡¯t enter! But when I arrive I find all the other kits hiding inside it¡­ I shake my head and enters the place with them. I made it bigger because my sisters sometimes wanted to sleep here¡­ I think they got accustomed to sleep beside me.
I am four months old and I am now bigger than my father! I am nearly 60cm tall! And I have been able to participate in a few hunts with the adults and the girl that wanted to be my owner was cheering every single hunt I have done. I wasn¡¯t using any of my skills since they were too flashy to use now and they would try to kill me or sell me faster than the others. (Ultrabenosaurus: is this little girl daughter of a powerful kingdom''s princess that married a hero, and MC will corrupt her and plant the idea of world domination in her head¡­?) So I just stuck with my own speed matching my siblings when we are fighting to eat the rabbits and rats the people would put inside the ¡®cage¡¯ and now that I could see it perfectly it was bigger than what I had thought. It was funny to see the blood splash all over the place when I bite the neck of the preys. The mice died squeaking and the rabbit would try to jump away. I had leveled up a little in the fights. It was explained that I would gain a few points every level up. 5 points until lvl 10 and after that level I would receive one more point at level 11 so I would gain 6. In 10 in 10 levels I would gain one more point to spend in my skills and in my stats! Well the point thing is because it get harder and harder to level up. [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel10GenderMaleClassUndeterminedHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength35Vitality30Agility35Dexterity30Intelligence35Wisdom30Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeUnlocated points45[/table] This are my skill and status list¡­ and yes¡­ I¡¯M NOT USING THE SKILL POINTS! I WANT TO BUY HUMANIFICATION! But before that I should run away¡­ the girl is getting impatient and now that we can hunt our own food we can be sold! So let¡¯s buy this skill and run away! [table=brown]Demon WingsCost: 25[tr]Bat like wings that make the user of a Demon Body the ability to fly at high speed. This skill can be upgraded to increase the speed of flight . Current speed: 10km/h[tr][/table] Yeah it looks strange as the speed is so low¡­ but a human can normally walk at 5 or 7 km/h but you need to gather data about the terrain as well. While flying I can ignore the terrain and just fly like a bird in the sky! Wait¡­ like a bat-ferret! I need to make a batman costume¡­ so that way I can be a batferret! Jokes aside, I buy the skill and I see all the points I had accumulated until today disappearing with a single thing¡­ but it will worth it! And I upgrade the skill one time making my flying speed to a scary 20 km/h!!! Yeah, yeah, nothing that great when we had cars that would run at 100 km/h without the need to stop or things like that! But I will be using my own wings! It is one of my dreams to be able to fly like a bird, I think in this case will be a bat¡­ I would executed my plan this night. I will get up during the night and I will run away from this place using the darkness as a cover because in few more weeks I will a full adult catsnake and will be sold to someone that will pay a high price for me¡­ and it looks like the mom of that kid that will come to see me in every hunt I did is planning to buy me to her daughter¡­ and a pet¡¯s life don¡¯t looks good to me! I know that she would do anything to make me happy but.. I want to travel! I want to be free! I want to be free! ¡®And I needed to remember this music now?!¡¯ I almost started to sing that music¡­ I miss my music collection¡­ I had some awesome musics in my pc¡­ ¡®WAIT!!! MY COMPUTER! OH SHIT! THE BOOKS I DON¡¯T GOT TO READ! THE MOVIES I DON¡¯T GET TO WATCH! AND THE GAMES I DIDN¡¯T GET TO PLAY!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡¯ I almost shouted that thing inside the burrow. But I need to get out of here. (Ultrabenosaurus: all the porn his parents will find¡­) I was midnight and I have awaked up a few minutes ago. I was listening to my siblings breaths to find if someone was awake but it was clean! No one of them was awake! So I get up and walks to the entrance just to find my mother waiting for me! How the hell she knew I was going out I don¡¯t know! Probably it is an instinct? ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going. And I think I will not come back, I don¡¯t want to live as a pet¡­ I want to see the world-¡± I started talking to her but she stopped me. ¡°I already knew it. Since I get pregnant with you and your sister I knew that you would be destined to leave the nest¡­ but I thought you would be bigger¡­ and now you¡¯re almost an adult¡­ but you are too young! And I bless your way. Have a good travel. My small demon.¡± My mother says and walks closer to me she than come and kiss my cheek¡­ ¡®Wait? She knows that I have a demon body?¡¯ ¡°You knew it already?¡± I ask doubting my own thoughts. ¡°Yes. Since I had felt you four there I discovered that I had one that was different¡­ but what can I say¡­ he was very caring with his family.¡± Mother smiles to me and I understood that she haven¡¯t told the other about my demon body. I am feeling my heart being heavy¡­ I want to stay here now¡­ ¡®FUCK, woman really have goddess power!¡¯ ¡°Have a good travel and may the God Wreguil guide your way.¡± She said that to me while hitting her paw in my back. (Ultrabenosaurus: "wreguil" *giggle* "wriggle" *snicker*) ¡°Ciao ciao mother!¡± I say my goodbye to her and running through the area I lived in I jump while spreading my wings going high and high. Traveling to a strange place. If I stayed a little more I would probably have stayed and would be a pet at this time tomorrow.
Mother PoV ¡°Stop crying! If he had seen your face like that he would kick you in the moon!¡± The stupid father of that kid had been hiding himself since the start... ¡°But-but! I thought he would be the one that was going to succeed me!¡± He says with a high pitched voice. ¡°You really are a crybaby¡­ What will happen if the kits awake and sees that their powerful father is crying because one of his sons were ¡®taken¡¯ away? And he is not dead!¡± One of the females appeared after my son have left. ¡°I know that! But-¡± And he is going to give a small excuse... ¡°Stop it now! Or we are not going to let you play with us during the mating season!¡± Another female appeared at the end of the burrow. ¡°Ok, I will be a powerful father and let him go!¡± A ¡®powerful¡¯ light was shining in his eyes. ¡®He is really simple¡­¡¯ That night he cried a little but after being pushed by the females here he had come back to be the alpha male of this business.
BatFerret! Chapter 02 - This Isnt What I Wanted Author''s Place: Hello People! I am here with a new chapter for ya! I have to write three stories all together and someone just want Ferret...(I look at Ultrabenosaurus) but I think this is a thing that is helping me think about the story. And since you guys did not see this I thought that I should put his status at the end of the chapter. It will be in a spoiler box, so you just need to open it! This chapter was brought to light with Ultrabenosaurus help and PR! Here is the chapter!
Incarnus PoV I''m flying!!! But it is too dark to see anything a few meters before me! But... Where to go... ''Hey! Screen! Where can I level up here? There is some kind of animal that I can hunt around here?'' [table=brown]There is some wolf packs around this area at this time. I wouldn''t recommend fighting them now. They hunt together and are far stronger than you.[/table] ''Thanks for the help...'' I look around and don''t seeing anything or sensing anyone near me I drop myself in the floor. Literally. Face first. ''I need to train my landing.'' I think to myself while looking around. I wanted a place to sleep and I found a hole in the ground between the roots of a tree. I run to the place and smelling the air I found nothing really strange and nothing was getting in my nose or ears. No noise or strange smells. Just the earth and wood smell was present... I could use this hole as my base until I get stronger.
A month had passed and I am bigger again! Now I have a full glory to be 65cm tall! And my level have raised a little! I don¡¯t need to share my kills with my family and I can eat all the meat I want! Yahahaha! [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel14GenderMaleClassUndeterminedHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety50/100Strength45Vitality30Agility45Dexterity30Intelligence35Wisdom34Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeUnlocated points34[/table] As expected¡­ The level I got until now is not enough to get the humanification¡­ not yet¡­ I just need a few more levels then I will be able to be human again! But strangely I don¡¯t remember what I looked like¡­ [table=brown]It is because the gods didn¡¯t want to mess with your sex and things like that, so they thought that not giving you the understanding about what you were before would make it easier to be reborn as a male, female or not having one as normal and easier to understand.[/table] ¡®Thanks Screen.¡¯ I thanked it¡­ it would be a pain if I remembered being a girl and then be born as a guy¡­ and thinking about it¡­ WHAT IF A GUY WAS GOING TO BE REBORN AS A GIRL? ¡®By the way, can others hear me talking with when I move my mouth?¡¯ (Ultrabenosaurus: honestly I would not be bothered if I reincarnate with memories as a guy but my new body is female, girls seem to be so much more accepting of sexual harassment when the attacker is also female¡­) [table=brown]No, what they will understand is just hisses, squeals and laughs when you talk directly to them, but animals will understand you to a certain level, but as you¡¯re going to take the Humanification skill in the near future I think you will not need the skill to transmit your thoughts.[/table] ¡äSo let leave it like that.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to waste my points in a skill that I¡¯ll probably not use for a time. I was about to hunt a new prey. It was a rabbit and it had a perilous horn on it¡¯s head and it uses it when it charge at me. The first time I saw it doing it it almost hit me! But Rolling skill is amusing and made me get out of the way of that pointy thing. I had upgraded my summoning skill twice. One for the number and one for the power of the things. I had got a new rat but they were bigger and had bulging muscles¡­ it was creepy to look at them. BUT THEY ARE USEFUL! They can die but I can summon them again, so NO PROBLEMS! I summon my two new rats and make them go around the rabbit without making noise to trap the rabbit. When they get in their positions I squeak and they jump to kill the animal. But without being scared the rabbit point his horn to one of the rats and with his legs it jumps. Without waiting I run to it preparing baring my teeth. He reaches the rat and using his horn to pierce the head of the rat, killing it. I reach at that moment and I bite its neck and using my tiger claws skill to pierce its head while before twisting my body ripping the flesh of the neck and making blood fly. I jump back retreating a little while I looked at my prey. He had already died because I had pierced its brain but once I had been too cocky and one almost killed me when he started to struggle when the shock of a pierced brain ran through the body. But luckily the rats have stopped it. I was looking to the surviving rat. I didn¡¯t leveled up, probably I got too accustomed to hunt this little critters and now they don¡¯t give me the same experience as before or I got too powerful and now the exp is not useful. I waited a little and it the struggling started. The body jumped like it was alive, but the blood was oozing from its neck and the brain had already stopped working. It took me a full minute waiting before the hunt stopped moving. I got closer to it and using my claws I tore open its belly to get his hide. I would need clothes after buying the human form. So I need to think in a way to get them before that or to sew it myself. I stored the hide and the horn in my inventory. This skill surely is convenient. Without waiting anymore I dug my face on the flesh of my now skinned prey. I ate all of it leaving the heart to eat after finishing the other organs. It is good that I don¡¯t feel the taste like the humans do, but it annoys me to know that I don¡¯t taste the food like before¡­ BUT WHO CARES! IT IS TIME FOR THE HEART! I look around and I find a ferret looking at the heart I have left near me. I hiss to it. ¡°*Hiss* This is mine! Go look for your own prey!¡± I jump before the best piece of meat. ¡°Can you share it?¡± A female voice came from the ferret¡­ and I could smell an alluring smell from her¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything in since that looked good since the morning and it looks like you already eat quite well.¡± Her voice is sweet¡­ and what? ¡®My¡­ my dick is hard!? Fuck!!!¡¯ ¡°I can help you hunt something now.¡± Why am I saying it!!! Body go back to normal! I need to get out of it! ¡°But this heart is mine!¡± I bite it and gulp it down after munching it¡­ the taste of the blood container is sooooooo good!!!
I wake up and looking around I find that I am in a different hole than my own. The smell and the feeling are different. So I start to look near me and I found that ferret I had found in the noon yesterday. And... ¡®Shit! I did really do it?¡¯ I had looked at her and a few small wounds were open at her neck and back and a faint smell of cum was coming from her vagina¡­ ¡®Did I¡­ rape her?¡¯ Fighting the urge to vomit I look at her again. [table=brown]You really did it with her¡­ It was amusing to see you rape her after helping her get some smalls animals to eat. Well, you waited her eat to enter in her with your hard dick and you did it four times¡­ you are a beast, literally. By the way I have it filmed and if you ever want to watch it. Just tell me.[/table] The urge had come back and I couldn¡¯t restrain it. I vomited where I was and when it stopped I ran away from that place. ¡®I will never come back here! What the hell I did!!!! I had¡­ my first time, in this body, with a ferret!!!!!!¡¯ I shouted in my mind while I ran at full speed. [table=brown]But you are a ferret¡­[/table] ¡®You just shut up! I thought you would try to stop me!¡¯ I replayed annoyed to the Screen. [table=brown]No, I wanted to see an intercourse. Before you were born it was boring because every reborn would choose to have a hero body and with that they would have a way to restrain themselves in this kind of situation and would never let me watch them. And once every few centuries the ones that had chosen to be a demon died before doing it.[/table] The urge to puke have appeared again. ¡®You wanted to kill me?¡¯ It was when that I noticed a window in the corner of my vision. I stop and open it. [table=brown]You gained a new skill![/table] [table=brown]DominationYou can dominated any female you want after putting your junior inside them. They will be filled with pleasure if you spank, bite or do any other type of S&M play with them. This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a new skill![/table] [table=brown]Semen DemonYou can control at will the quantity and the virility of your sperm. You can make it that you will cum liters of sperm and make it produce or not babies. This skill can be upgraded so that you can change the shape of your small partner.[/table] ¡°WHAT! WHAT THE HELL ARE THOSE SKILLS?!¡± I shout after reading the names and the description. [table=brown]I have investigated and they are linked to your Demon Body skill. Your Demon Body is special and you are evolving to be a Demon Lord. By the way, we have some heros here¡­ currently this world has 6 heroes.[/table] ¡®And you just tell me it now? Fuck! If they discover that I am a demon they will try to kill me!¡¯ I am angry to this stupid screen! ¡®What the hell is wrong with you?¡¯ [table=brown]Nothing, is just that I can¡¯t influence your choices and I can¡¯t tell you things you don¡¯t know. But the number of heroes was never hidden and if you ever asked I would have said it before. But not in the womb, that way I would have influenced your choices and this would be my end.[/table] ¡®Fuck you! I¡¯m not going to talk to you! I need to go back to my hideout¡­ and try to not find another wild ferret to do that again¡­ ugrh¡­ Just thinking about it made me sick¡­¡¯ I ignore the Screen that wanted to give me some points where my hideout were, but I was hungry too. So I thought that I needed to hunt something around here¡­ So I start to look around, I could smell a faint smell of blood in this area. It was like something was hunting here as well. I follow the smell to see what is happening and I found a small group of wolves almost killed. All were hurt and bleeding from various cuts, but near them was the things I could call the hunters. Small greenish body with pointy ears. They were in a bigger number and were armed with stones axes and rusty swords. The word goblin would explain it perfectly. While I looked around I found corpses of dead goblins everywhere. They were in a bigger number, but they are weaker than the wolves¡­ ¡®Should I help them through the shadows?¡¯ I was thinking to myself when the small things charged to their doom. Their weapons reaching the creatures hitting them hard enough to probably kill a wolf, but the fur shielded them about half of the damage the green things were doing. ¡®Screw it!¡¯ I thought to myself running to the wolves. I had been too scared to hunt one of this thing on my own. But now that I have good distractions it is time to use them. I bite one of the wolves after he bite one of the goblins and start to break his bones. I go to his neck. I bare my teeth and using all my strength I bite it hard and before he could shout I made a pushing force with my paws jumping with the piece of meat in my mouth. The blood oozed from the wound it have received in the neck. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The force I had made shooted me to another wolf near the one I attacked. And without a second thought I make my claws bigger and hitting the side of the wolf piercing it¡¯s flesh and going to his lung. A scream was shouted when his lung was damaged. But I did not cared about that! I wanted to kill this things! I am hungry, I couldn¡¯t control my body and I did sex with a wild ferret! I needed to vent some of my anger here. Without stopping I circle the wolf body without taking my claws of it. I heard bones breaking and when I cut his heart a pleasant sound come from his body. A *plop* sound and the hot blood was soaking my fur, but I wasn¡¯t minding it. It was making me feel so alive! The wolf started to fall down and with my hind claws I jump to next piercing its eyes with my claws. It wasn¡¯t big enough to kill it, but I pressed my paws to enter its sockets and if a howl he started to fall. I had pierced its brain. I jump again and now I land in the head of a goblin. I look around and find three more wolves on the rear. Their body was so hurt that what they did was nothing more than growl and some small bites to make the goblins go away from them. Without a second thought I jump from the head of the green thing beneath my paws but I heard a small snapping sound when I jumped to the wolves. I look down and I found that the goblin had died. His neck have been dislocated when I used my power. Without minding his glorious death I open my wing and fly to one of the wolves. Without dropping my speed I put my paws forward and land on the head of the wolf. It didn¡¯t break like I had thought it would do, but right after the landing I use my strength on its neck making me jump to the next one. It was then that I heard it break. Landing on back of the one on the right I run to it¡¯s head using my inflammable gas before its neck I snap my claws making it be set ablaze. I had damaged its face and with a single claw attack I it died. I look at the one that had been left, surprisingly the goblins haven¡¯t tried to kill me, they were all looking at me so I thought about a new idea. I summoned the two Muscle Rats and make them charge forward to the last wolf. He was trembling like a leaf when he stand up. I joined my Rats walking between the two of them I had a grin on my face while I walked to the trembling wolf. I couldn¡¯t stop but to make a laughing sound. I look at the wolf and with a squeak the rats make him fall on the ground. I walk to him and with another squeak I make both of them open the mouth of the struggling wolf. but both of the rat were stronger than it and they forced its mouth open and without holding back I use my claws to cut his tongue. I take the tongue in my paws and licks the blood that was coming out from it. It was not delicious like the rabbit, but the taste was stronger and it transmitted a desire to kill things. I start to munch the tongue and I made the rats just grab it to make it not run away. I want to kill it before it dies from blood loss. So I close my paw and punch its head with all my strength and a small cracking sound come from it¡¯s skull, but it didn¡¯t died, so I punch it a little more making cracking sound all over its head and when I punch the middle a small crater forms on it and snaps. The skull had been damaged beyond repairs but as I didn¡¯t have made it fall before was a mystery, but one I punched the middle it broke. My fist had entered all the way making the brain and the blood to fly high. ¡°YAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± I laugh after seeing the bloody mass its head was now. I look up and I see the small things looking at me with fear and shiny eyes. They haven¡¯t tried to eat the wolves I had killed and the one that was almost dead with its gorging neck was on the ground breathing heavily. With a squeak the rats jump on him breaking its neck in the process¡­ They are more violent than me¡­ It was when I noticed a few windows that had opened but I have made them go to the corner of my vision. I enlarge them. [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 6 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 6 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 6 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 6 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 6 points to use in skills and status.[/table] Five levels because I killed 6 wolves some goblins that was in the way¡­ well¡­ I didn¡¯t focused on the goblins since they were too weak to be remembered, but it made me happy because I gained 30 points! It is time to buy the humanification skill!!!! I bring up the skill I wanted and without a second thought I buy it. And YES!!! NOW I CAN BE HUMAN AGAIN!!!! But it says I am very ugly and can just maintain the form for 6 hours¡­ I look at my skills window and what I found makes me depressed¡­ I can¡¯t buy any upgrade of the humanification!!! The price is high!!! Dammit! I curse in my mind and upgrade a little more the looks of my human form. I was debating what should I do with the bloody bodies of the wolves and the goblins that I have killed¡­ I wanted to eat the wolves but with the goblins staring at me I left the idea go. Squeaking to my Rats I make them protect me while I use my claw to cut open the hide of the wolf before taking out its heart, it was big and was beating weakly. I cut the veins around it and start to munch it. The strong smell of a fresh bloody heart was making me happy. Its blood smelled like the powerful will eats the weak. And I am powerful, so I can eat it! I was savouring the taste when a goblin appeared near my rats. They were going to punch him, but I stopped them with a squeak. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked him with inquisitive eyes. I know he would not understand me, but who cares. I want to eat the wolf meat, its taste is not that good, but I think I might like to eat once a few days. The goblin had a rusty sword in his hand when he come close to me, but as he came closer he let it fall on the ground. ¡°Do not talk squeaks.¡± His voice sounded so dumb as I had read about them. ¡°What are you?¡± And the way he talks¡­ IT IS ANNOYING. I sigh before changing to my human form¡­ and as I had expected. I had fur covering all my body. I just looked like a 15 year young boy with too much hair all over its body and as I was sitting with my legs crossed I didn¡¯t flash my manhood to them. But I heard surprised breaths all over the goblin army. ¡°I am In-¡± I started to talk, but before I get to say anything I was interrupted by the stupid green thing. ¡°My lord.¡± He and all the others goblin kneeled before me. I look at them and to the small pond of blood near me. What I saw almost made me curse. I was SO UGLY!!! My face was a ferret like one with small comparison to a human one. My body was long with short limbs and my tail was all puffy! ¡°We seen god!¡± One goblin in the rear shout after claiming that I am their god¡­ ¡®What the fuck happened here?¡¯ I thought to myself. ¡°God, we guide you!¡± I return to my furry form, I didn¡¯t want to waste the six hour limit just to play god! A female(?) goblin get me on her arms and starts to walk with me¡­ I am smaller than her, but I am sure that I could just fly¡­ anyway. I let her guide me while I dismissed the rats and looked at the goblins gathering the wolves bodies and the weapons of the fallen comrades. The female carried me until we reached their village¡­ if you can call a cave a village. But well, it was good to be able to rest a little. But I want a bath¡­ I am covered in blood since I ¡®played¡¯ in it too much. But the stupid green thing don¡¯t let me go! She put me down near a river and started to clean me. It was pleasant to feel someone care for me. I waited to be clean before to swing my body to make the wet fur a little more dry. It made the goblin near me be wet too, but she didn¡¯t minded and looked quite happy that that happened. She then started to dry me with her with a cloth she had taken from one of the goblins that was walking near. It was smelly but I was getting dried faster than I would be if I had to wait in the sun. After being completely dry she once more took me in her arms and carried me. She made me sit in a stone chair before kneeling down. All the other goblins did the same. ¡°God. What your orders?¡± An old goblin asked me. I changed back to my human form and a heard some gasps. I know I am ugly! But I am more beautiful than you! ¡°I want to eat the wolf meat I helped you hunt.¡± I tell them and they prepare it. I found that they were good at skinning things, they had cut the hide perfectly and had taken out the teeth. The wolf meat than was placed on a fire to be cooked. It smell was good and it was making my mouth salivate. And It was pretty good! I ate in my human form and discovered that my palate had been transformed to be like one of a human! I almost cried but to no exaust my human time I had waited on my ferret form. And when I had ate my food some goblins have coming brings the hide they have taken off the wolves. It had been made to be a loincloth and a cloak. I was surprised to see that they were able to do this in just a few hours! I put everything on and a round of cheer was made from the goblins. But after using it I have gone back to my ferret form to sleep. I was really tired¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would be like this. [table=brown]It is obvious that you looked tired. You did sex with that wild ferret almost all night! And for the looks of it she liked it.[/table] ¡®You wanted to make me sick, don¡¯t you? I am tired! So leave me!¡¯ I shout at my mind curling in a ball inside my new clothes that was left in my chair. I wake up a few hours late hearing small noises near me¡­ ¡°... me! God, do sex, me!¡± I jolt up and look around. I can see five females goblins with a lewd look in their face. ¡°God, do sex, me!¡± All of them was whispering to me. ¡°Hell! I am not going to do it with you! So go do it with a goblin!¡± I squeak to them. ¡°We don¡¯t squeak.¡± They all say together. I transform back to my ¡®human¡¯ form, but it was when I find a major error. As soon as I changed one of them got up me trying to kiss me! That was gross! I gather the ¡®clothes¡¯ they have made to me and put them in my inventory before going back to be a ferret. They looked displeased but I am not going to be their lover! So I jump and using my wings I fly away from this damn cave.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel19GenderMaleClassUndeterminedHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety99/100Strength55Vitality40Agility45Dexterity40Intelligence35Wisdom34Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeUnlocated points14[/table] Chapter 03 - The Mistakes of Youth Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am here to say that if you think that this is a rip off of Re:ham I am saying it again. IT IS NOT A RIP OFF! This is an idea I had and I just USED the base system Re:ham uses... Jorm let me use it and he likes the story as well since it is completely DIFFERENT from his! I will not continue this blablabla... Well, sorry if I made it look like I am saying bad things but it is because I was reading the reviews and got a person that said it was a rip off of re:ham... Sorry if I made you guys worry. I''ll not be dropping it! And I was planning to wait more before posting the chapter, but since I got mad I am doing it now. Have a funny ferret read!
Incarnus PoV [table=brown]And please, tell me, why do you continue to use your ferret form to hunt if you can now use your ¡®human¡¯ form?[/table] ¡®It is simple¡­ My ¡®human form is ugly like shit and I think I don¡¯t have enough power to kill things in that form! But yeah, I could make weapons but no! If one of that green thing appear again¡­ I will it without thinking!¡¯ I thought talking to the screen. And now I am a fully matured ferret! Six months old! And now I am big like a medium dog! 70cm tall! And I had to ran away three times¡­ two time because of females ferrets and one when I found a female goblin that was looking for me¡­ And at that I had such a good feast before my eyes! The meat I wasted because I ran away¡­ But I don¡¯t care! I have used my time to increase the quality of my summon. I can now call three cats! It was good point to jump after that stupid rat thing¡­ they weren¡¯t powerful enough to caught prey on their own to help me. But the cats are different, they can get small rats and once in awhile rabbits and the pointy rabbit, as I call them. Until now I didn¡¯t really tried to hunt wolves on my own, so I am stuck on lvl 20¡­ and it looks like I need to start hunting the wolves to get a little more tricks in this body of mine¡­ so let¡¯s hunt them in my human form. After I get to make some weapons to me. I got some stones I have found near a cave and start to chip them. I want a cutting edge on this things, the ones I have seen with the goblins didn¡¯t have this kind of edge. They were just more slim than a chipped cutting weapon made by stones. I worked in my human form as I could take the stone with one hand and make the weapon. It took me two days, but I finished it! A great axe! Or not, it is just a stone axe. I can use it in one hand and let¡¯s prepare something to defend myself from the bites. I will probably be using a shiel¡­ ¡®Wait! I have a better idea!¡¯ I thought before running inside the cave and gather smalls stones that would be big enough to be used. I gathered 50 of them. They were elongated and normally oval like. With my claws I try to cut the point I wanted. It was amusing to see my claws, with the skill, cutting through the hard stone. I was making arrows head! I¡¯m going to use my high dexterity to use a bow or probably to throw this things on my enemies. With my strength I may be able to shoot them with two or three arrows. And I used two more days to finish the arrows. I had made my cat hunt for feathers and after they killed a bird I got a new level! 21! Finally leveled up! Ok, I prepared the arrows, now I need to make the bow! Let¡¯s look for some good tree to gather the wood! And two days I didn¡¯t found any good tree!!! I should have made some daggers to throw¡­ let¡¯s go back to the project room! Or the said cave, but before let¡¯s see what I can do with the arrows I have. So in my human form I try to hit a pointy rabbit throwing one of the arrows with my hand. It flew really fast and pierced the body of the rabbit. I was left dumbfounded, I didn¡¯t expect to be able that the arrows would have such a power if I use all my strength¡­ now let¡¯s make the daggers¡­ I eat the rabbit before going to the cave again. I had to gather bigger stones to throw. I needed to make them perfectly well made to be able to throw them. So I made the handle a little more longer than needed to make the weight be divided equally. 15 daggers in two days and today would be the day I was going to hunt wolves! I jump and fly a little to get on the spot I could see one or other wolf pass. I don¡¯t need to kill all the pack, I just need to kill one or two to be able to rest assured that I would have sufficient meat to eat until the next hunt. Well I could kill the pack since the inventory make the thing I put there to fresh when I take it out in the future, but I can¡¯t feel the same taste¡­ it loses a little of the ¡®fresh¡¯ taste of blood. Well, I will kill all of them anyway. I should be able to sell the meat at some town once I get there¡­ but living in the woods for a long time is not that good. But what can I say¡­ it is needed. So let¡¯s hunt! I waited in my hideout in my ferret form waiting for the wolves that would appear in few hours. The three cats I can summons was already near me resting in their respectives positions. It was the twilight when the first sounds of wolves started to get closer so I squeak to the cats to be prepared to engage in battle as soon they appear. I had tensed my muscle when I heard the first paw hitting the ground near us and with a nod the cats jump on the back of the wolf clawing all the parts they could. One of them cut its nose and one of the eyes. The others clawed its back and sides. I change to my human form and jumping down I throw one of the stone daggers. It hit the side of the wolf body cutting its lung and piercing the heart. It wimped when the daggers allocated itself in that place. The sound was loud and I could see hear others wolves getting closer. I open my wings and fly back to the tree. The cats just jumped out of the way entering a bush near the corpse. It was when five others wolves appeared. I look at them sniffling the body of the fallen comrade and trying to locate the things that have ¡®killed¡¯ it. The wolf have not died yet but it was weak but it was dying fast because every time its heart beats the daggers open the wound and more blood rush out from it. I get a new dagger and with a swift movement I throw it down to try to hit a wolf¡¯s head that was looking at my cats hiding place. The dagger flew silently and it didn¡¯t landed on the head it landed on the wolf¡¯s neck piercing its airpipe. It falls in the ground and the others wolves look at it. I grin looking at them. The daggers I made were truly effective against them if they can¡¯t see me. I shoot a few more but two wolves have to walk at the same moment I had thrown¡­ it was when they spotted my hideout, but I had already killed three of their companions. I jump from the tree and kicking the tree to go down and using my claw skill I jump swang it on the wolf¡¯s head. It jumped away, but I got a piece of its nose and it was when my cats jumped to aid me. They clawed the surprised wolf on the eyes or on the legs to make it unstable I use that chance to hit it with my stone axe. It dodges tilting its neck but seeing that action I take one dagger out of my inventory and twisting my wrist I send it flying to its head impaling it and piercing the brain. ¡®Two wolves left.¡¯ I thought and looked at them. They were growling at me and to my felines friends. I throw some of the daggers at them they jump out of the way. I charge to the one that was on the right and my cats go to the one on the left. Without wasting time I take another dagger and when I was getting close I use my wings to accelerate my body and without stopping I pierce its neck with my dagger and slam my axe on its head. I look at the cats and find that they were fighting better than what I had thought. They weren¡¯t getting hit by the raging wolf. But the would harass it attacking him together from differents positions, one would go from the rear and the others would attack from the side. Seeing that he had forget me I fly up and use my wings to accelerate my landing. The air was screaming in my ears but I didn¡¯t stopped. I continued to drop and when I was near the ground I twisted my body slamming my feet on its back making it explode, but before I get damaged I roll forward using my skill to kill the momentum. It is than that I four level up windows. I gather the wolves corpses and putting them in my inventory I run to my new base. It was a bigger burrow then before. Since I had become bigger I needed to create bigger holes and now that I can be human again I have made the interior bigger as well. And now I put my hunt down before taking out the daggers of their bodies and start to skin them. It took me some time to skin them properly and to not waste their freshness I skinned one at a time, the last one was the one I had made explode with my drop kick¡­ I couldn¡¯t use his hide so I just skinned it and eat its meat after roasting it over a fire I had made on the back of my burrow. I was going to sleep and then I thought it was time to upgrade the Humanification skill, so I used 30 points to buy the look upgrade. I go to the bucket I had and look over my face. It was less ugly and now I lost my ferret like face but it maintained the fur around my face and it was small too. My hair was at the same color as my fur a murky white color and the black crown was there in the middle of my hair making it looks like it changed color at that point. My body was now nearly 180 cm tall, my limbs were now normal like and my D is a little too small¡­ probably because I didn¡¯t get out of the ferret like appearance, I just got a little more human like. My tail was there as well, and above my head my ferret ears was poking out. I had an urge to pet that ears, they looked fluffy, but my own face discouraged my idea. I shrug it off and go to sleep in my ferret form it is good to sleep like that.
Here I am again! A full seven months ferret kit and what can I say is that I leveled up a little to lvl 28 just hunting two or three packs of wolf a day!! And today I found a carriage walking through the woods I am currently live and I have been following it for a day and discovered that a city is located a few days walk going to the west! But what can I do if I had just explored the north, from where I came and the east a few days ago, and with my speed I really don''t travel that fast and I need to stop once awhile to eat to not make lose too much my stamina. ¡®Let''s kill the six guards and the person inside the carriage to steal the clothes and weapons! And probably level up a little more!¡¯ I thought to myself while I follow them using the trees as a cover. But what can I say¡­ The guards are skilled but I can''t see who is inside. Probably some sort of merchant or important person with a quiet mission to increase his selling area. I look at them until night fall and they would prepare the camping to pass the night. I had increased the grade of my familiar summon and I got snakes! They are really big and they can kill a wolf on their own! The quality have jumped, and they are really fast to kill too. They just need to get around the neck of their prey and they will start to crush it with their body. It was quite a sight see them kill three wolves on their own this morning and this afternoon. I had killed the other 3 of the two packs we crossed ways. And luckily the guards didn''t get to hear us or they would feel that they were crazy to see a 70 cm ferret killing wolves with the help of some serpents. I ate a wolf today. The meat was normal now, but I could wait to kill the humans. They would give me good experience! Just look at the way they walk and the way the use their weapons! It is really good! I observed they during all day except when I needed to kill a pack of wolves or to do the work of nature. But their peculiar smell let me trace them easily through the forest. I waited for them to change turns during night to start my attack. Summoning the snakes and with a low squeak I send them to kill the sleeping guards. They had been on guard duty since the sky darkened so they are pretty tired and the others have already started their rounds. I had killed the wolves that would find them this night and I didn''t get any new level¡­ It depressed me¡­ but they were more relaxed now that they hadn''t found a single dangerous situation since they found me. So their guard were not that high. Without waiting the three serpents walks their way to the sleeping guards and with their death grip they start to crush their neck. I made sure that they were biting their lips to seal the sound they were going to make sure that they would not scream while they die. And it proved to be correct to make them to that because once the humans understood what was happening they would struggle and try to claw the snakes away. I killed the last one that was sleeping beside the other three. I pierced his eyes using my claw skill and my own strength reaching his brain with just one motion. He died without making any new sound. Four killed, two to go. I grin when a window appear in my vision. [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 7 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®Level 29! Finally! Just one more and I will be at 30! And then I will be powerful enough to start hunting monster!!! The animals here give less experience than monster do in the corrupted area inside forests, caves and other parts. And if I am lucky enough I can discover a dungeon to help me level up! But if I think¡­ I AM MONSTER TOO!!! I am a corrupted ferret! So it make me a monster!¡¯ I put away my thought and looking at the dead humans I nod to my snakes. It is time to HUNT humans that are awake and they are fated to scream while dying. So I need a good plan to attack them. I dismiss my summon and I jump high enough and unfold my wings. I look around and find the two awakes soldiers sitting right before the carriage and they would walk around it after 5 or ten minutes. It could be said this is a routine and as the guards had been sleeping in a tent they haven¡¯t seen what I did to their comrades. I grin and land right on the ceiling of the carriage. I did it soundless as I was able. Now I don¡¯t land face first, I land normally. Going back to the topic I resummon my snakes and tell them to try kill the awake humans in a way that they will not alert the people that are sleeping inside this wood cube. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. With a nod the three snakes go to the ground and slowly they approach the humans. They were sitting and were talking about something that I didn¡¯t pay attention. I was expecting the snakes to attack as soon they got on their spot, but they waited. And the humans did walked around the carriage. ¡®Cunning beasts!¡¯ I thought looking at what they have did. They really are true predators, waiting for the best opportunity to kill. Without a sound the three snakes ¡®jump¡¯ at the humans'' throat with their death grip and with a sound they broke the neck in a fast movement. The humans didn¡¯t had time to shout as they died. I grin at their ferocity, my little killing machines are truly good. [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 7 points to use in skills and status.[/table] YES!!! Level 30!!! And without waiting I fastly use the status points in my vitality, dexterity, intelligence and wisdom. I didn¡¯t like them to be so low if I looked at my Agi and Str. I didn¡¯t use buy any skill now as I will not be able to use them all. And as I am need to upgrade my humanification skill and some others¡­ but now, this is not needed. I glide down to look inside the box. What I see is a ¡®princess¡¯ with two maids. She was sleeping in a bed while the maids were sitting in seats beside the bed. One was them was clearly awake and the other was sleeping heavily. ¡®But it is really bright inside the carriage¡­¡¯ I thought looking around just to find that the awake maid had a strange small ball of light in her hands. Before entering I look all around me¡­ I have killed her escort without a second thought¡­ ¡®Shit¡­ what did I do! And the women will not be able to live here alone¡­ this place is dangerous¡­ should I ¡®protect them? Should I show myself?¡¯ I was thinking and I was preparing to go up again when the awake maid looked at me¡­ me furry face looking at her and I could see a strange light in her eyes. Without wasting time I get down and fly to the dead soldier tent. I needed to loot them before she get to scream and awake the others. They would be too scared to get out and will think that someone killed them. Let¡¯s pray for that. I loot the four bodies in the tent taking the weapons they have left near their sleeping place and their armors were there as well. I loot that too. It will be useful in the future. I look around and find a shortbow and three quivers with arrows. ¡®They are going to be useful.¡¯ I think to myself before getting them as well. It is when I heard a scream it was short and loud¡­ ¡°They don¡¯t know that is not good to scream in the middle of a forest during the night?¡± I squeak shaking my head. Without a second thought I summon my snakes and make them protect the girls. I know what I did¡­ I am feeling that my heart is heavy¡­ and that I am hungry. I take out a piece of wolf meat from my inventory, this one is smoked and did not taste so good but it is edible. I eat the faster I can before peeking out. The one that had shouted was the ¡®princess¡¯ and she had fainted and her two aides are bringing her back to the carriage. I sneakily walk to the door and hear what they are saying. ¡°Princess Alice. Stay here. I will protect you with my life! I promised that I would help you create peace at our kingdom once more. We are going to stop this war!¡± One of the maids says. ¡°We are here to protect you! We will not let any harm go your way!¡± The second one said. I was hiding right near the door and they were not seeing me¡­ how it was possible¡­ I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s leave it like this. ¡°And what you said you had seen, Luanna?¡± The first maid voice appeared again. So the one who had seen me was the Luanna maid¡­ I think she was wearing glasses¡­ but I¡¯m not sure about it. ¡°I said I was looking at the princess face, but then I felt that something was looking at me, so I looked to the window and found two glowing eyes looking at us! it was creepy!¡± ¡®I am not creepy! I am fluffy!¡¯ I wanted to say, but¡­ well¡­ let¡¯s just hear her story. ¡°It was when I tried to awake you to help me look outside, but you awake the princess as well! And look at what you did! Stupid Maria!¡± ¡°¡®I think you are the one to blame.¡¯¡± I thought and Maria said that aloud¡­ I wanted to look inside but¡­ if they see me it will be a great commotion. ¡°Silence you two! I had a strange dream¡­ you two wake me up and¡­¡± ¡°¡°Princess!¡±¡± The two maids stop their discussion and the wagon shakes a little. ¡°¡±I am so glad that you are awake!¡±¡± I want to see!!! This type of thing! My male human blood, that I don¡¯t have, want to see!!! ¡°Wait! Look where we are. Now, tell me. Why are we all awake and why the door is open?¡± Princess Alice said. Her voice was a little troubled. She probably had thought she was dreaming and now she sees that it was not a dream. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the guards that should be there¡­ a-are¡­¡± Her voice is cracking!!! ¡®I knew it! She is going to break! Someone! Knock her out!!!¡¯ I was thinking but it was when a snake come to me and with its tail it pointed to where it had come from. ¡°Well, looks like something is going to die today because of my mistake!¡± I run after the snake. The women will probably be able to hand what is trying to kill them. I go the place and what I find is some bandits. ¡°Hey, did you hear that a princess came here to stop some kind of war?¡± I hear one of them laughing at what he said. ¡°Yeah, I heard it too! And it looks like she is kinda a beauty!¡± This pervert!!! She is a beauty though¡­ But you are not going to touch her! I¡¯ll protect her until she is safe! I don¡¯t change to my human shape since this one is easier to be lost in the dark. I am smaller than them and they are not using too much armor anyway. I smelled leather with some small pieces of metal. But just one that is really using metal. He is probably the boss. ¡°You guys! Be quiet! What would you do if someone hear us?!¡± The boss said. He has some brain to be able to think about being heard. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss boss! They will not see us coming!¡± Someone said. I wanted to see how much people were so without stopping I run to a tree and kicking the ground I lift my body while I unfold my wings. I land in one branch and what I see make me gasp for air. 20 bandits, all of them armed with swords, bows, lances and some others weapons. ¡®How can I alone with 3 snakes kill all of them before they reach the carriage?¡¯ I thought to myself, but luckily the screen answered my monotone. [table=brown]I would recommend this skill. It may look like it is weak, but the massive damage it can create will help you.[/table] [table=brown]Mana ArrowsCost: 5This skill can create mana arrows using your mana. The amount of arrows you can create will increase as you upgrade the skill and at higher levels, or with learning appropriate skills, it will become possible to change the arrows'' element.Number of arrows: 2Available Elements: Raw Mana[/table] ¡®And why didn¡¯t I buy this before?¡¯ I think buying the skill and upgrading to be able to shoot 20 arrows at the same time. I used 20 points in total, but it was worth! And the skill don¡¯t have cooldown! I can make rains arrows! Literally! I grin and start to fly my way to the bandits. When I get right up them I make the 20 arrows appear and rain down at them. I didn¡¯t stop summoning them and for nearly two minutes I hear screams and angry shouts. The attack power is small, but the quantity pay for the quality! I look down and find just a few people alive. And the only one that had received the less damage was the boss. ¡®Dammit, that armor protected him too well!¡¯ I think, but looking better at it I find some weak points where the arrows have pierced through it. My grin widens and I drop myself going straight to the boss. The dark night in the forest helped to hid my body. I sent 20 arrows flying over his way. He blocks some with his weapon, others had pierced his body, but what I really want was the opening it would create and with a movement I extent my claws and make it pierce through his eyes. I know¡­ I use that too much, but it is the best way to kill things! And if they are alive they would be blind! I reach its brain and without holding back more arrows fly to him. I make them all pierce his head. He looked like a hedgehog for a few seconds until the arrows fade away. I kick his lifeless body and looking over the place I found that just two lucky guy are barely alive. I use my humanification skill to be able to talk to them. ¡°My! Look at what we have here!¡± And without waiting them answer I take out a guard sword and with it I start to stab their bodies until they die. But I didn¡¯t attacked their most precious organs¡­ I wanted to make them suffer a little. And when they died I see three small windows on the corner of my vision. [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®God! I just recovered all points I had used!¡¯ I thought to myself and a new window pop up. [table=brown]You gained a class!Demonically Fluffy Hero FerretBecause you used your evil power to do goods and evil things the system created this class for you.+10 in all status[/table] ¡®What the fuck?!¡¯ I shouted in my mind while I returned to my ferret form. I shake my head and loot the thieves. I fly back to the girls camp after that just to find that the door had been closed and the corpses had been moved. But I could hear and smell that they were inside the carriage. ¡®Well¡­ let¡¯s eat and leave them some wolf meat as a sorry.¡¯ I ate a portion of raw wolf meat and I left some uncooked wolf meat on their door and knocked it before running away. It was clear that they would not touch it, but for now I¡¯ll protect them¡­ Yawning I let the snakes doing the patrol, I am tired¡­ the first time I used magic and it was this tiring!
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel33GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength70Vitality60Agility70Dexterity60Intelligence65Wisdom60Unlocated points24[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeMana ArrowsUpgradeUnlocated points49[/table] Chapter 04 - This is how pets behave, right? Auhtor''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! Sorry making you all worry with my outburst yesterday... I just got a little too mad because of that review. ;p Teehee. And to make up for my that I will use a new chapter that I had already done today. It will porbably make people wonder what I am going to do with this story, but it is fun and I am loving writing it. Oh, if you ever ask, the system is similar but is not like Re:ham as well. You will understand it in a few chapters... YAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Have a nice ferret read!
Alice PoV I am the third princess of Alegria kingdom Alice and I am traveling with my maids and a few guards because father gave me an important secret mission. I am going to travel to a near kingdom and try to make the arrangement to stop a rumor that a war is about to break. I am going to the Glater kingdom to have an audience with its king Marco Vralan. It would take us one and half weeks to get there using my two horses carriage.But at the night two days before we get to enter the city it happened. I was awoke by a loud sound. As if someone had fallen on the ground and what I see is that my two maids were discussing about some kind of evil eyes that one of them had seen. ¡°Maria, Luanna. Why are you discussing things at this hour? It is night and we should be sleeping already! The guards are going to protect us from any danger.¡± I say to them with my groggy voice. I hate been awake during the night. ¡°Milady! You don¡¯t need to get up! We were just talking to see what should we do since I saw the evils eyes looking to me through the door window! You don¡¯t need to care about it. I am going to look out, but I needed to wake Maria to be looking to be looking at you.¡± Luanna said while looking at me. ¡°So, she fell in the ground and I woke up because you two were discussing¡­ I think I need breath a clean air.¡± I said shaking my head to them both. They tried to stop me from going out but, they were not going to stop me! I am feeling that I am going to die if I stay too much inside this box! I open the door and look around just to find that two soldiers were in the ground. I prepare to ask them why they are sleeping. But I see a red foam in their mouths. Without resisting I scream. My guards were killed! And why it happened? Who did it? I look around and I feel my vision get darker. ¡°Milady! Princess!¡± I hear their voices and I pass out. I was feeling something in my head and that my two aides were too noise¡­ ¡°Silence you two!¡± I shout making them stop their discussion. ¡°I had a strange dream¡­ you two wake me up and when I walked outside¡­¡± I look at their faces and what I see don¡¯t let me happy. ¡°It-it is true?¡± I look at them exchange gazes and with a slow nod I see that I haven¡¯t dreamed about the guards outside the wagon. I look to the door. It was closed shut. I ask them to go out and grab the swords of the guards that were outside and if they could see what killed them. It was surprisingly strange that they did not entered the wagon to assault who was traveling inside it. They quickly did that, but Maria and I could use magic, but we needed to protect ourselves. So to not be totally unarmed I made them use what we could to protect ourselves. It took them 4 minutes to get back. The reports made me shiver. What the fuck could have killed my guards like that¡­ 5 of them died because their necks had been broken and one had his eyes pierced. The four that should be sleeping in the tent had been looted and nothing was left there. Except some small pieces of meat and the ¡®naked¡¯ bodies. I shivered because what had killed them were good at killing things in secret and could be anywhere. After a few more minutes screams appeared from the forest. It was dreadful and I could hear a small laughing. Like a small animal laughing while things screamed. ¡®I feared that it was what have killed my guards. But why it did not kill me or my maids?¡¯ I was thinking and while I did it I heard that the screams had died to just a few and they were too weak already. I don¡¯t know what it is, but I am not sure if it will protect us or kill us¡­ I am afraid that it killed my guards but was interrupted by something and now is going to finish what it started. Without going to bed I start to try to understand what was happening. I waited preparing to use my magic in anything that should open the door. And the two maids were preparing to attack as well but the seconds turned into minute and the minute and 10 minutes. I drop my tense shoulder and sigh. It looks like what was out there wasn¡¯t planning to enter this place. I knock appear in the door. It was loud in the dead silence in the room but for some reason I did not feel any ill intent. I just felt ¡®guilty¡¯ feelings from the knocker and how I understand it¡­ I don¡¯t know. It was the first time I feel it like that. I send a signal to Maria go and look through the wagon window. She didn¡¯t discuss but she made a barrier around her body. ¡°It is clean! Nothing is there¡­ except for a pile of meat. Did you think that what killed the men was not the evil eyes?¡± She says. But Luanna disagree. ¡°No, I am sure. The evil eyes killed the guards and when we got out it had ran away and now I am sure that it killed whenever screamed like that.¡± The maid answered. ¡®But what could have killed my father¡¯s trained men like they were nothing and yet feel guilty to kill women? If it was a bandit it will kill the guards and sell us as slaves.¡¯ I was thinking and get closer to see the meat. They were raw but they were not put on the ground a big carpet with two wolves pelt were made and the meat was over it. ¡°Get a piece of meat. I don¡¯t mind what piece. I just want one to see one thing.¡± I tell the maids and their eyes widen. But I get a light that Luanna had understand what I wanted to do and running she grab a piece of meat and bring it back. I use a spell at the meat and nothing is found. Just that it was a piece of meat and it could be prepared without any problem. ¡°I think the ¡®killer¡¯ is a good person.¡± I tell them and their eye almost jumps out of their sockets. Incarnus PoV ¡®AH! What a nice sleep!¡¯ I look around and find that I am in a strange place, but quickly everything I did yesterday come back and I go to look at the girls I had left at the wagon and I should go look at them, but since the snakes would have awoken me if some dangerous animal or person would come closer to them I used that time to eat my meatfast. Today was bleeding wolf meat! The blood have a metallic smell and it is a good sauce to have. I ate until I was completely full. Sighing happily I walk to the place I left the women. I could hear a low praying and what I saw make me flinch. All the soldiers had been gathered in the tent and it was to be set ablaze by one of the maids! I knew they were there because of the smell of their corpse and I don''t want to eat them. I feel their meat would taste like shit and it would not taste good even if you got a god cook. So I let them burn their deads. I continue to look at them while calling my snakes. I tell them to continue looking for any hint of enemies around us. They nodded and run to walk around the girls. I wanted to make them follow each of the girls, but that would not let me discover why I felt guilty about killing the guards. I continued to look at them and it was then that I saw the ¡®princess¡¯ she was so beautiful that I wanted to appear before her. But my human form is ugly and I need to be able to endure the form for more time¡­ I look at her purple hair that was so long that touched her round butt. She had a slim waist, her thighs were covered by a long green dress. It made her looks like a flower that was flourishing. I couldn¡¯t see her eyes since I was looking at her back, but what I saw made me wonder why we are so different. She had some kind of animal ear at the top of her head. I was not sure what kind it was, but her tail is from a feline I sure that. But I did never have seen a feline that had a purple fur¡­ she is probably a panther, because I can see that her body was made to speed. I lost myself there looking at that flower before the burning tent. I could smell that she was afraid about her travel, but I will protect her until she get at her destination. ¡°Princess! It is there! Those are the eyes I saw yesterday!¡± A maid said pointing to where I was hiding. The maid, I think her name is Luanna¡­ I look at her and then to the other girls. Without wasting time I jump from the brush I was using as cover. Because an earth spike appeared where I was a few seconds ago. ¡°*Squeak!*¡±¡®Scary!¡¯ I thought before running to another brush just to find me trapped in a earth cage. ¡®Dammit.¡¯ ¡°That was what I found scary?! A big ferret?!¡± Luanna facepalms herself and I see that the one who attacked me was the other maid, Maria. ¡°So, how can you find this cute ferret scary? His beige fur is cute.¡± Maria says when she get closer to my ¡®jail¡¯. ¡®Thanks Maria! You have good eyes to this kind of thing!¡¯ I thank her, in my mind. ¡°But isn¡¯t he a little too big?¡± She looks at me with a strange face but shrug it off in the next second. ¡°Probably high magic concentration made him grow a little too much.¡± ¡®Good job magic!¡¯ I thought making a thumbs up in my mind. The princess step closer to my cage and I look at her eyes. A deep blue color, so dark that you would think it is black. It was beautiful. She did not have large breasts, but they would still feel good wrapped around my penis. They matched her slender body. All the curves were there but well hidden with her clothes. ¡®How I want to make you take them off before me.¡¯ I thought. She walked until she was closer than the other duo and had crouched right beside my cage. She looked into my eyes. I could see a small hint of fear because of the last night and a curious light inside it. It is then that she stretches her hand. It surprised me, I didn¡¯t thought that she would do it to an animal she have just find after her maid accused it of murdering all her guards. I look at her hand and the others girls. They too had some animal ears, but they looked more like a dog and a cat. And their tails said that as well. Luanna is a dog and she uses glasses¡­ I don¡¯t want to make her angry, she looks like she would rip my little member if I hurt her lady. Maria is a cat one and her eyes are odd, the right one is yellow while the other is green. Her tail looked puffy, she looks like a persian cat. I could smell a good smell from the hand right near me. And without restraining my instincts I walk to it smelling the air and when I got close enough I lick it. It tasted good! I continue to do that and she uses her other hand to pet me. It was then that I found it. This is heaven! I could feel me melting in her hands. The smell, the petting, the¡­ I don¡¯t know how much time passed but I just awoke when I felt that my stomach was grumbling and my snakes were looking at me. I look around and I find that the cage has nowhere to be seeing and that I had been sleeping at the girl thighs. I didn¡¯t wanted to leave this toned yet squishy heaven, but the snakes would never get this closer if it wasn¡¯t dangerous. So I jump from her lap and with a small squeak I run to the forest. ¡°Ah¡­ Are you coming back?¡± I hear her voice and stopping right before the nearby tree I squeak to her saying that I would be back. I run faster than I thought I would be able, but let leave it be. I found that the thieves I had killed yesterday had brought some experience to me today as well. 4 corrupted boars were devouring the bodies of the dead humans. I don¡¯t know why they are doing such a thing since they smelled like shit to me. But they are mindless monsters. ¡®They are completely different from the awesome me!¡¯ I thought to myself. [table=brown]You really needed to praise yourself there? And I have filmed the time you were being petted. I could say that you really have potential to be a pet.[/table] ¡®Stop talking nonsense! And I don¡¯t want to watch that thing make sure to delete it! I think that this Screen is getting too much personality this days¡­ it is probably due to my demonic nature.¡¯ I shrug it off and continue to watch my new prey. They are bigger than me and I never hunted a normal boar until now. I just avoided them since I found that a wolf pack would die if not well prepared and this monsters have their tusks two times the size of the one I had seen! Their tusks alone were as long as my body and I could see their muscles beneath the pelt. I really don¡¯t know how I can kill this things, but I need to do it since my lady¡¯s thighs are waiting for me! I steel my resolve and making two of my snakes walk around the boars. I had left one looking after the girls. I will not let them be harmed. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The four beasts have yet to notice the dangerous situation they are now. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can manage them using just 20 arrows per cast¡­ and I need nearly a one second to completely charge and shoot them.¡¯ Without minding that much I look at the points needed to upgrade the number of arrows, 7 points to use 4 more or 19 points to 10 more¡­ ¡®OF COURSE I CHOOSE THE 19 POINTS!¡¯ I grin and use my human form and putting the armor I had got from the guards. It is a needed thing. ¡°FOR PONY!¡± I shout and charge with sword in hand while my I summon the 30 arrows. I send them directly to the monster that was farther away. And at the same time the snakes used their bodies to twist around the neck and legs of another one. They weren¡¯t big enough to circle all the robust neck but it made them flinch since their power is beyond a normal snake. The stupid monster just stood quietly looking at me, and I did not let the chance escapes! I made a thrust with my sword aiming at its eyes. I thought I would reach it, but a perilous light shone at it eyes and it made a small sprint to me. I kick the ground and it pass beneath me. Luckily it can not make curves so its tusk got stuck in some powerful tree trunk. I breath and what I see made me shiver. The one I had used the magic had fallen but now is getting up! Without wasting time I make the arrows rain at him again and beating my wings I am at his eyes and using the arrows to distract it and do some damage it did not see me appearing at his eyes piercing it and making the sword go all the way to the hilt. I let it go and get a new one from my inventory. I had three more to spare. And three(?) enemies. I see that the snakes were not defeated and they were toying with the boar harassing its legs and trying to break them. I could see that he was limping already and the bone was exposed making a purple-black blood ooze out from the wound. I shake my head and look at the boar that haven¡¯t attacked yet but what I saw made my back start to sweat buckets. ¡®The thing have a tree in its tusks and it running this way!¡¯ I almost panicked there, but thinking that the enemy is rushing to me, it will make my damage more powerful so I jump and start to shoot arrows at its head trying to pierce and eye or the skull, but to no avail and the monster is just getting closer and closer. Without thinking I pour mana in the sword like I saw the ¡°system¡± doing with the arrows. It shone a little and the metal started to get hot with a few red lines on its body. Without stopping to think I make the sword fly to its head and with loud sound the head was pierced. Making it lost the acceleration but not the momentum so it continue to ¡®charge¡¯ forward. I use the Roll skill before he could reach me. ¡®I did never thought that MH would help me now¡­¡¯ I get a new sword from my inventory just to see my first boar glare at me. Eyes full of rage and killing intent. I grin to him and summoning arrow after arrow I make them ¡®pierce¡¯ the boar body. I made them all target the same small spot right between its eyes and every arrow that pierced it while I dodged the attacks made it flinch until the 60 break its defense getting inside the brain and making the blood fly. I look at the scene, three dead boars and one half alive, so I start to whistle while I looked at the ¡®dead¡¯ boar. ¡°Wow! You killed my snakes!¡± I saw both bodies stomped in the ground, but the boar have received some damage too. Two of its legs had broken but it will never yield. His eyes looked right inside my owns asking me for a duel. But I declined. ¡°Sorry, I am not a cavalier.¡± And with that I make sure to poke its eyes with my sword. I slowly continue to make it move. Slowly taking the life of this beast and when the blade reached its brain it died. And I made sure to not be on the tusks way. That thing looked like it would hurt like shit! I breath heavily and look at the damaged. It was little too big at the area, but let¡¯s not think about it! It is time to skin this monsters and to get their tusks! It looks like it will be useful! But let me see the windows I had made go to the corner of my vision while I was hunting this beasts. [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You discovered a new skill!You discovered the skill without the need of points! Now it yours and you will not need to pay for it![/table] [table=brown]Mana EdgeCost: 10This skill permit you coat your weapon with your mana making it more powerful and will gain the element of the mana you infused it with. It will work until you stop to fed mana. Upgrading this skill will make it possible to shoot and arc of mana.Available Elements: Raw Mana[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 8 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®OP I got four levels and a skill without the need to buy it! And now I discover that I can discover skills of my own and I will not need to buy it! What a cheat like body! But I love it!¡¯ I go back to my thoughts and starts skinning the beasts. They were big, heavy and I needed to cut the tusks with the mana edge skill. It was annoying, but it was useful since I have some good skinning knife now! ¡®Many thanks to my lady!!!¡¯ It took me one hour just to skin one of that monsters! Their meat smelled so good that I needed to use all my willpower to not dig in. Well¡­ I may have got some snacks but I am not the one to blame! This thing is too good! Raw with and without blood! And I think I may got a little addicted to monster meat¡­ I skinned all of the monsters and have took their tusks, bones and meat¡­ well, the meat and bones are together because it would be a pain in the ass to clean it all. So I put it all in my inventory to eat it in the future. I should probably clean this area of the corpses of this humans as well¡­ let¡¯s just put them all in my inventory and then make them mysteriously appear dead in the city. It looked like a plan so I did it. They were half eaten but to appear mysteriously it will be ok. I look at the sky, it was nearly midday and the girls would have having lunch¡­ and I think they had eaten some of the wolf meat I gave them¡­ but well. Let¡¯s go back. I run to the wagon place just to find it gone! They had left me behind! It is then that I get it¡­ My lady¡¯s smell! I kick the ground and fly in a low altitude just making sure to avoid the trees and the wolves that would appear once in awhile. It was just after an hour that I found the carriage. It had stopped and the maids were finishing to prepare everything to leave. I land at the ground and run to them happily. (AN:Look for ferret war dance. It is cute!) I hear the maids sigh when they see me. ¡®What! You thought I will not come back! Too bad that Snake 3 is with you guys!¡¯ I thought to them and with all my noises I hear a girl inside the carriage running to the door and open it wide just to run after seeing me. ¡®She was so fast that I didn¡¯t have time to act! And she is stronger than I had thought!¡¯ ¡°My little cuddly ferret is back!¡± She started to pet me when she saw me. It was heaven and I felt all my tiredness melt away with her ¡®massage¡¯. It was then that I start to make the ferret laughing sound. It is cute and I want to pet myself! Alice PoV ¡®He is back! My little cute ferret is back!¡¯ I think when I hear the noises outside and when I look there I find that it was true! I rush out to hug and pet him. His fur is so cuddly and petable! I couldn¡¯t hold back my excitement ¡°My little cuddly ferret is back!¡± I say petting him. ¡°Milady. You should first let us clean him. He is all bloody and-¡± Luanna started to say. ¡°No! Incarnus is my little ferret and I¡¯ll be the one that will clean him!¡± I take him and get a water bucket to clean his body. His fur is too fluffy! I almost lost myself there while I was cleaning him. So I quickly steeled my thought and worked in clean the fur that had lots of blood stuck in it. But he started to play with the water, wetting my dress and the small creature was laughing his ass of! I got mad and shooted water at him too. It was just when I heard Maria saying that we needed to go that I saw what had happened. I chuckle and got some towels to dry myself and my pet. It was a fun time and at night I let him go to find some meat to himself since we just had some that someone had gave us. And I didn¡¯t wanted to leave his instincts go dull giving meat to him. But after 10 minutes he have already come back with three Horned Rabbits! And they were all killed by attacking the neck and some others small scratches. ¡°You¡­ what do you hid under your fur coat?¡± I ask him and he tilts his head. It was cute! He gave us the rabbits just to run again. Probably going to hunt something to himself. He came back after a few minutes with his mouth and paws covered in blood. I had to clean his paws and mouth. When I was going to sleep he squeaked a little and after nodding he entered my covers. It tickled a little but soon he entered it he had fall asleep. ¡°Good night, Carn.¡± I kiss his forehead. He then opens his eyes and put his mouth on my own. After that he curls and goes back to sleep. I did the same after chuckling a little at his reaction.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel37GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength75Vitality64Agility75Dexterity60Intelligence75Wisdom60Unlocated points32[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeMana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeUnlocated points62[/table] Chapter 05 - KITTENS WITH SPIKES ON Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am here with this not hot chapter! I had it done already for a few days, nearly 14 days, and I got a new PRer! All Hail to Killashard that wanted to help! Now I can say that the story is going to raise its level of madness... Because I can say that the new guy has the same taste as me and Carn! Well, to all readers! I may present you the PRers! Ultrabenosaurus, my pervert buddy that loves to help me and get what I want to write before I even start, and once in awhile he helps me writing some parts that I can not explain. AND Killashard, the new guy that likes bloody story and entered the den yesterday after being tested my the great me. He is a lovely killer machine and helped with the battle scenes of this chapter! CHEERS TO THEM!!! *Clap hands* Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV ¡®Alice didn¡¯t know that I stole a kiss! I did that to get a kiss! Yay!¡¯ Well I did kiss her, but as I was in my ferret form it wasn¡¯t that good, but I stole a kiss! Just what I wanted! And I upgraded my Humanification skill! Now I look like a normal human! My hair is a murky white like beige and the crown is now completely visible! It appears near the top of my head and is black like the wings of a crow. My tail and ears continue to be there and it looks like they will never disappear, unless I cut them off, but fuck that! They are useful! I also extended the time from 6 hours per day to 12 hours per day. Hmmm... I still have 2 points to use. Let¡¯s just have the points wait until I can be more handsome! But the price¡­ 50 points. It¡¯ll be worth it I¡¯m sure. Let me continue my report. That night, we weren¡¯t attacked since I made sure to leave my serpents on watch all night. They don¡¯t feel the need to eat or to sleep, I just need to give them a bit of mana occasionally. So, nothing wrong here! And I learned that my ¡®owner''s¡¯ name is Alice and she is 14 years old! And from what I got from the maids'' talks during the night, I understood that she¡¯s on a mission to prevent a war that is almost sure to happen with the humans. Maybe I should just kill all the humans? That sounds good, let''s do that! And I think they are going to be late¡­ I don¡¯t really know why¡­ ¡®*whistle*¡¯ Ok, it is my fault. I made them lose half a day of travel since they needed to prepare the camp without their guards and I couldn¡¯t help much with that. Just a few rabbits and fruits for them to eat that I figured they would like. Obviously, I did not give them skinned animals. It would be creepy to them to know that a ferret, the awesomeness known as me, knows how to skin an animal it hunted. I wanted to do that so that they would work faster and I am accustomed to do that¡­ but I can¡¯t say a things about them, they are decently skilled enough, but take a little more time than me. And yeah. I did not level up this day¡­ no animal appeared just a pack of wolves that Maria killed with magic. She is quite skilled and just need small chants like ¡®explode, fireball!¡¯ Or the name. If I can get to learn how to manipulate that¡­ I could be able to use it too! And if I learn fire or water magic, I can use them on my arrows and edge skill! This will totally be worth it! Let¡¯s try to learn magic at the city they are going to enter! I can sell the animal parts I have there and finally get some clothes on me¡­ It was night again, and now I was free to run as much as I wanted since they were going to stay here for the night and leave at the morning. I squeak to the owner saying that I would leave for a time to hunt something and would be back at morning. Alice nods, but I think she really didn¡¯t understand what I said, but I think she got what I wanted to say. Without wasting time, I run to the forest. I had made one of my snakes t look for monsters, but until now nothing¡­ No humans were near either. I was bored of killing wolves, rabbits, and the few snakes in the past few weeks. I wanted to kill more humans or corrupted animals. Not only are they are tastier and more fun to kill, they give a bunch of experience points! But from the looks of it I will not find any today¡­ I was sitting on the ground before a rabbit I had one of my snakes kill and was skinning it in my human form. Now that I was away from prying eyes, I was using the nearby trees to measure myself. I had grown to about 180 cm! I am tall enough to be happy again and from my reflection, I am not that bad looking. I lost my animalistic face and now it is human-like. Then that I noticed the colors of my eyes. An azure color. It looked like the sky. ¡®Odd¡­ I don¡¯t remember having this eye color¡­ I remember then being brown¡­¡¯ I talked to myself while I continued to observe my body. Normal arm and leg length, my junior now is human like and he is not small or big¡­ just¡­ normal? I shrug and continue to look around. Now the armors from the guards were a perfect fit. And with my statuses, I don¡¯t need to work out to get more muscle since I just need to add points at strength to get more attack power¡­ and I need to put my new points at its place¡­ let¡¯s see what I need to do today! [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel37GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety80/100Strength75Vitality64Agility75Dexterity60Intelligence75Wisdom60Unlocated points32[/table] Looks at that status! I am nearly at 100 in multiple specs already! I want to know how I will be using enchanted items and weapons. This is a magic world, enchantment is a normal thing to use on good armors and weapons! And I want to know how to make my own so that I can do my own items with the things I have. ¡°Yahahahahaha! I am going to be the most powerful ferret of the universe!¡± [table=brown]I think you should just do what you want to do now and don¡¯t lose time. Your snake is here and it looks like it found something. So do what you want to do and follow it.[/table] ¡®Who the hell do you think you are? My boss? You have no authority over me!¡¯ This Screen is getting more bossy and if it thinks it will order me around, it is wrong! Without wasting more time I work in my status and this is how it looks like now! It got really beautiful! [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel37GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety78/100Strength80Vitality66Agility80Dexterity70Intelligence80Wisdom65Unlocated points0[/table] It got really pretty! I could have put some at the 100 number¡­ but it would not look good like it is now and I had understood that intelligence increases my mana pool, magic damage and makes me more smarter. . (You don¡¯t need to be a genius to understand that.) Intelligence increases the power of my magic while wisdom increases the rate it recovers. It normally recovers faster if the belly is full or sleeping. And the others acts like you may think they work. Strength is to make you stronger(no shit Sherlock), vitality is to make you more durable so it improve defense and life. Agility¡­ I need to say? Well, it make you faster. And dexterity is to increase the ease crafting, throwing things with precision and it obviously helps to have better coordination and reflexes in battle. I look at my snake that was pointing her tail to its left and it looked a little impatient. So I gathered it in my hand and fly off making it show me the direction. Just after a moment after taking off, it makes me stop and points to a cave. I focus my senses on my cute little ferret ears, trying to understand the noises my snake had found. ¡°..ere.¡± VOICES! There are people inside this place! I lick my lips thinking of how much experience the people inside this place would give me. And it didn¡¯t looked like just a couple. I could hear dozens of people inside this place. I nod to my snake and make it enter with me. I have gotten used to this body already and the tail gave me more stability. I could understand why tails are so important to an animal. With it I could make sharp turns just making it run around its base at certain speed and I wouldn''t lose any speed by doing so. I grin and walk inside. The voices getting loud and the smell of alcohol in this place was strong. ¡°...hear it? It looks like Dave is dead!¡± A voice was saying something. ¡°Are you serious? Who would be able to kill that bear?¡± Another voice answered the first one. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but it should be pretty strong!¡± A third voice joined them. ¡®It looks like this is the hideout of the people I killed yesterday¡­ Should I make a show here? Hey, screen. Can I buy anything with that two points? Any upgrade! I think I will need it here.¡¯ I say to an annoying screen that likes to mess with people. [table=brown]You can buy nothing with that. So go with your guts and show them who is the most powerful ferret in the world.[/table] ¡®You¡­ *Sigh* Let it be.¡¯ So I march with the useful snake beside me. Every step and the alcohol smell get more and more powerful. But they are a bit lax, aren¡¯t they? One of their men dies and they aren¡¯t looking for them! I take back what I said¡­ They have two men right before a door here. They smell like sweat and blood. But the most strange is why I smell alcohol from their bodies¡­ they probably were drinking and had to switch the guard right now. So let¡¯s kill them before they have the chance to sound the alarm. With mana edge, I infuse two of my stone daggers and throw at their throats. It was amusing to see the blue color spread all over the edge of the fake blade and slice into the neck, making blood fly everywhere. They did not have time to make any noise, but as soon as the blade sliced their necks, I stopped the mana flow. It is annoying that they consume more mana if I leave them at the air doing nothing¡­ I should rely more on the swarm magic of mana arrow. They use very little mana when compared to mana edge, though the attack power is less. ¡®LET¡¯S KILL THEM ALL!¡¯ I open the door just a little so that I could peek inside the room where the smell and noise were coming from, and what I see makes me gasp for air. More than 40 people were inside that place. All of them drinking and talking about stupid things. But the most annoying thing were the trio of voices I had picked before. They were the noisiest and everyone could hear them. ¡°Did you guys hear the last one of Dave? He died in an easy attack!¡± A bearded guy said. He was the one that looked most powerful in this place. But he was a little short. ¡°I walked the way he said he was going to walk, and what I find? Nothing but blood! And the corpses disappeared! Probably in the belly of one of those fearsome bunnies around here!¡± With that everyone started to laugh but the guy that was sitting right beside him had a dark expression. ¡°You all can laugh until you die.¡± He said with a clear voice. ¡°I want to know why we found traces of magic and some traces that some corrupted boars appeared there.¡± Everyone in the place was frozen solid when they heard that. ¡°And the most surprising thing is that we did not find any traces of them after the battle! They apparently just went POOF and disappeared!¡± The third person said. It was a woman with a black hair. All the faces around her became pale. ¡®Are those things powerful?¡¯ I thought and looked at the trio explaining what they had found and why they didn''t come back. I was getting bored, so I thought to start to play with them. I send a glance to the snake near me and nod towards the woman. The bandits weren¡¯t using powerful armors right now, they all are using leather armor with only a few parts with metal. The snake looks to her and nods back. Without making a sound, it slithers to the leg of the woman. Without waiting anymore I summon my maximum of 30 mana arrows over the head of the thieves. What? You thought I could just create them around me? No! I can create them wherever I want, but nearer to me, the less mana is used¡­ and I need to see where they are if they are not around me, so there is a small downside¡­ Without wasting time, I make them fall and summon another rain. The girl and the duo were relatively sober compared to the rest of the group, so they tried to avoid the damage. But what can I say? My snakes really are useful. When the woman got up, the serpent grabbed her by the feet and made the woman fall right where an arrow was descending, piercing her head and killing her. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. I couldn¡¯t stop it anymore. I started to laugh and with a kick I made the door fly. ¡°Yahahaha! Really! These are the bandits I wanted to find? This group of nothing?!¡± I was laughing at their reaction while I continued to summon the arrows killing almost all of them, but some of them were left with just some injuries. The bearded guy and the dark one were alive and just had a few scratches. ¡°But it looks like it is going to be fun!¡± I say running to the dark guy and with a swing of my sword I cut off one of his arms. He screams and the sound travels throughout the tunnel. And then more magic impaled him. All 30 arrows focused on his body, making him into a man sized version of Swiss cheese. ¡°Yahahahaha!¡± I laugh with glee as the man dies. I see the bearded guy make a signal out of the corner of my eye and the doors all over the place swing open. ¡°Get that bastard!¡± He points to me and it is at that moment that he looks at my chest. Alice¡¯s family crest was in it. ¡°Make him tell where is the princess! She will sell for a good price in the slave-market!¡± A grin appears at his face. ¡°Oh no, you are not going to get ¡®my¡¯ princess!¡± I shout and summoning the arrows again. But this time I not make them fly right after appearing. I make them spin so fast that they looked like small drills. I snap my fingers and they fly piercing shields, stones, armors, bones, everything. ¡®That thing is a little overpowered¡­ ¡®But what the hell!¡¯ I thought to myself and without stopping I made them again. After every volley, I would make them again and again. Killing so many bandits made me lose track of time, but it was not more than half an hour. But who knows, time flies when you are having fun. It was then that my mana was almost exhausted. I was panting hard and that damn midget was alive, but I had pierced his left arm and some new scratches had appeared in his body. ¡°Looks like you ran out of gas already!¡± I did¡­ but he doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°You are the only survivor! Look around you.¡± I point my sword at him. His eyes widen and he does like I said. He was the only one still standing. Almost all the others had died and the rest were at death¡¯s door. Some life was left, but they would bleed out soon enough. ¡°Want to finish it with a sword fight?¡± ¡°Kid, you are trying your luck!¡± He rushes to me. But before he get too close, I avoid his attack and resummon my snake. It had died in the raging arrow shower. I made sure to give instructions that it would need to kill the bastard. I start to parry his attacks and, making excessive movements, I ¡®try¡¯ to get him. ¡°Hey! It looks like the little fella is a mage that don¡¯t know how to use a sword!¡± ¡®Do you want to see my other one?¡¯ I take a second sword from my inventory and his eyes widen. ¡°You! You are a Hero?¡± He shout surprised at me. ¡°Kinda. Since you are going to die, I''d tell you, but it would be strange to talk with a ¡®dead¡¯ corpse anyway.¡± I shrug and it is at that moment the serpent attacks. Its long body grabs his neck and with a power that belies its stature it snaps the neck of the midget. I exhaustedly sit on the floor and look around. No one really is alive. And to not waste too much time, I make the spinning arrows to kill the ones that refused to die. My instincts were telling me to not drop my guard. And I did not, but I continued to sit there. I take a piece of boar meat and eat without minding the blood all around the room. When I swallowed the last piece a door was kicked open and a smell of powerful alcohol, sweat and some kind of drug filled the room. ¡®Fuck. I didn¡¯t upgrade my status!¡¯ I thought to myself while I get up. The guy that appeared were really tall. 2 meters, probably. His greenish body, broad shoulders, thick arms and wearing metal from head to toe. Ogre was the word that floated in my mind when I looked at him. ¡°Kill! You kill them! I kill you!¡± He says that, and with a speed that I wasn¡¯t expecting from his body, he appears right before me. I jump out of his way just to find a hammer at the ground where I was standing a second ago. ¡®He is dumb. But his power is real¡­¡¯ I thought to myself and without waiting the spinning arrows appear to assault his body. They fly right to his body and a tower shield appears in his hand. And when my arrows hit it they just disappear. I look at that dumb thing and then to the shield. A layer of mana had spread all over his shield and it looks like that is what protected it from being pierced. I click my tongue and rush forward, mana edge activating in my double blades. And again the monstrous shield appears to defend the body behind it. I don''t waste time and with a flick of my ears, I jump to the side trying to circle the giant. It wasn¡¯t the best of strategies, but I was a little faster than him since he was so heavy. He had me beat in strength and vitality, but I was also much smarter than him. I grin and see confusion in his eyes asking what I was doing. It was simple, when he had tried to defend against me he showed one of the most basic of flaws when fighting a warrior mage. He didn''t have any situational awareness. He would always faced his opponents head on. Which isn¡¯t a bad strategy when you have dozens of underlings to protect your back. But alone? That is going to be his demise. At his back, 30 spinning arrows appeared and I had arranged them like I did that time with the boar. One after the other, increasing the speed of the last spinning arrow. They were rotating so rapidly I could hear the howl of the wind generated by the spin of the arrows. It was then that the great dumbass finally looked back. I shoot all the arrows and with all his might he put his shield to defend against the great threat of my arrow barrage. My grin grows wide. ¡°Never give your back to your enemy.¡± Cladding my swords with mana, I fly to his throat. With the swing of my sword, I take a chunk of neck meat making blood spurt out of the wound. He shouldn¡¯t die just from that since the beast had enchanted regeneration, but it definitely weakened him. The arrows finally started to pierce the shield after draining the mana surrounding it. I continue to summon arrow after arrow. Every time one hit the target I would create another since since I could see that it was breaking. And now, after dozens of arrows, the shield finally broke and fell from the monster''s grasp. The next few arrows broke against the ogre¡¯s skin, but I started to see blood dripping down from the chest of the beast. I steadily circled the ogre, making cuts to its body as I focused my mana arrows on the heart. The growls from the beast became weaker and weaker as I steadily wore down its defense. I narrowly dodged incoming blows from the monster as shrapnel from the strikes of the monsters hammer peppered my body, doing little damage thanks to my armor. Finally, ogre stopped swinging its hammer and looked around with a dumb look upon its face. A spinning mana arrow smoked from its chest as it destroyed the ogres heart. With a shout of triumph, I summon another mana arrow and sent it deep into the ogre''s chest wound. With a muffled groan it toppled, shaking the cavern. I was about to drop my guard when it moved again¡­ ...So I ran away screaming like a little girl. What? Zombies are scary! It took me nearly five minutes to calm down. ¡®Shit, I forgot to take the bodies back there¡­¡¯ I thought to myself and started to make a plan to kill that thing. [table=brown]Do you know that zombies are people that had died and the mana in their corpse rampage making them corrupt in a faster rate than normal.[/table] ¡®What!? Just that!? Why the hell did I run then!¡¯ I scream looking back to the cave. [table=brown]Simple, they lost their limiter. So they can use more power than they would normally be able to use. And your body acted the way it thought it would be the best way to stay alive.[/table] ¡®I thought it would be something more difficult to understand¡­ So it is just magic?! And smashing its head it will die?¡¯ [table=brown]Not so sure, normally it is used holy magic to purge them, but you can probably just do that. But it will not be flashy.[/table] ¡®Why would I want that to be flashy?¡¯ I say to the screen and it looks like my plan will work. I have got some details about it from the screen and now I am calm enough to kill it. I go back to the cave and I found that the zombie is eating the corpses I had left behind. It was gruesome because of the sound of breaking bones and the sound of the munching of that beast. Breaking inside the room I throw my stone daggers at a wall making him look at that place and summon the spinning arrows to hit its head from various directions. I made quick work of the zombie ogre, because as stupid as it was before, it didn¡¯t use what little intelligence it had to fight me. But the strangest thing is that it exploded as soon as one of the arrows reached its brain. The body exploded! Nothing was left behind and it stained the armor with blood and its body parts¡­ I look at the armor and its gore content. I felt like I would have puked if I myself wasn''t a carnivorous predator. I clean the things as best I could and put everything inside my inventory with the bodies of the killed bandits. It would not be funny if they got to turn into zombies or any other type of undead monster. I look around their hideout and discover a great quantity of treasures! Shiny coins, good armors and weapons, and some jewels! They are beautiful and shiny! I love them! And they are mine! All MINE! My PRECIOUS! Yahahaha! It took me an hour to look all over the place and now it was closer to midnight. And I haven''t seen the windows to see how much I had leveled up¡­ [table=brown]You gained 13 levels after killing all the bandits!You gained 114 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level after killing the bandit boss after he turned into an undead!You gained 10 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡°AMASING! 14 levels in a single night!!¡± I shout. ¡®I am now at level 51! I am afraid that I am turning into an OP character¡­ but who cares!¡¯ [table=brown]Your Mana Arrow skill has evolved to Spinning Mana Arrow without the use of points! And the costs of upgrades at that magic will not change![/table] [table=brown]Spinning Mana ArrowsCost: 15This skill can create spinning mana arrows using your mana. The amount of arrows you can create will increase as you upgrade the skill and at higher levels, or with learning appropriate skills, it will become possible to change the arrows'' element.Number of arrows: 30Available Elements: Raw Mana[/table] I smile and leave the cave, going back to the wagon. I am too sleepy to care about the changes right now. Before I got too close I put back the armor and weapons inside the inventory and changed back to my ferret form and walked like that to the light of a fire. When I enter the camp, Maria jumped but soon calmed down again. I had surprised her since it was just the three of them and my two snakes. I had left them here so that the girls would not die since my snakes can kill a wolf by themselves, and if they work together, a boar. I squeak to her to open the door to me, and since I already bathed myself I was clean of the blood that had been splashed after the zombie died. She did that and I enter the wagon. Seeing that Alice was sleeping already I just go to sleep near her on the couch.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel51GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana10%Stamina5%Satiety100/100Strength80Vitality66Agility80Dexterity70Intelligence80Wisdom65Unlocated points124[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeUnlocated points126[/table] Chapter 06 - How to Bed Girls and Assassinate People Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen. I am here and now I am bringing to you the new chapter! It was really easy to make this one and I think I will continue doing it and try to no make too much mistakes... (I really need to think what to write to no let so much mistakes like before...) This chapter was made by me and PRed by Ultrabenosaurus and Killashard. Creativity + Boredom + ''I don''t want to write anything'' It is really a problem... New ideas appear every now and then... If you have any idea that you want to see, tell me! I may use it... (not sure if it will appear right now but it will appear in the future, probably) Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV We are almost at the capital! No bandit attacks. What a shame. I can always use more experience points. And the wildlife was no problem since Maria killed all the beasts that approached with her magic that my serpents would not be able to finish by themselves. During time before we started on the road, I hunted my own food.I also upgraded my status and bought some skills. It was good to see that all of them are so close to 100. [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel51GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety99/100Strength100Vitality85Agility100Dexterity90Intelligence100Wisdom90Unlocated points0[/table] This is my status now! And I upgraded my summon skill, to be able to summon 4 snakes, and my looks! I bought the last upgrade there and now I am handsome! I bought some skills that merged with the Mana Edge and the Spinning Mana Arrow, too! [table=brown]Basic Fire MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into fire. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the fire element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] [table=brown]Basic Water MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into water. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the water element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] [table=brown]Basic Wind MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into wind. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the wind element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] [table=brown]Basic Earth MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into earth. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the earth element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] [table=brown]Basic Light MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into light. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the light element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] [table=brown]Basic Darkness MagicCost: 5The basic knowledge of how to shape mana into darkness. This skill makes you able to sense the mana and convert it to the darkness element as well making a ball of the element. [This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] And I had some other points to use on other skills, so I used them on my Charming God Eyes. I can now even make people that dislike me bend to my will! I am an evil ferret! I think that I am too much of an OP character now¡­ But screw it! I¡¯m having fun. Besides, there are a bunch of heroes I can test my mettle against once I get stronger. This Charming God Eyes though¡­ Do I have to look at people with the ferret version of puppy dog eyes? I¡¯m cute as fuck, so I know I can do that. Look at these ears, my long bushy tail, sleek glossy coat... I see from the description that I can command people that like or dislike me, but I don¡¯t know to what extent¡­ I just know what I can do from the description, but I don¡¯t know how long it lasts or if I can use it more than once on the people I had used it before I need to learn perfectly how to use them since the description just tell me what the skill does. ¡®Huh. Sounds like a have to test it out like a certain anime I remember from back home. But I shouldn¡¯t try it here. I should probably talk to them and show that I have a human form. That will probably make them be wary of me even more than they are already are¡­ except for Alice. She likes her ferret too much.¡¯ I had a thought while I was playing with Alice in the wagon. Who would send a princess through such a dangerous forest with only a few guards? Something told me my pretty princess was in a lot more danger than she realized. It took me a little while to think this through. These belly rubs are amazing! The princess also talked to me quite a bit about her city. She was cute, talking about things in her city and the good points it has, how it was a nice place and other things like that. The princess was supposed to arrive at the city this morning, but since I had killed the guards, their travel time increased and we would arrive at the city gates when the sun starts to set. That was if we did not have anything impede our progress. I wished that, but when we stopped to eat lunch, my snakes appeared before me and signaled me that something was wrong. They could smell strange human signals in the forest. I focused on my hearing; I could hear some small sounds near the camp. ¡®Fuck, assassins!¡¯ I thought to myself running to the sound that was getting closer to our camp. Two people were there, and for the looks of it, the assassins were good at hiding since none of the girls were aware of them yet. It was strange to see them since I wasn¡¯t expecting that they had stopped a little before the camp. They were using the carriage as a cover to prevent to be seen. I ran to my ¡®owner¡¯ and started to squeak and looking at the carriage. It was not my normal squeak and it had some hisses too. She probably got the meaning and with a nod, Maria and her prepared their magic. I was seeing real magic for the first time! ¡®I can use it too, but mine is different. It is strange and theirs look more practica.'' Alice made a mass of darkness before her. Using it, she disappeared, leaving a residual image of herself in place as a distraction. Maria made some earth spears and air bullets. But the strangest preparation for battle was Luanna grabbing the whip she had used on the horses. Her expression is scary! And me? I did nothing, I am just a too big ferret! Oh, but I had my snakes all around us. If I have to enter combat, I will do it without thinking. But with my stealth unit, AKA snakes, around us, I shouldn¡¯t enter combat until I maneuvered them into their blind spots. After they prepared for combat, the two assassins appeared. Their speed are considerable, but we were waiting for them, and that took them by surprise. I grin and let out a squeak. Seemingly at my command, the girls unleash their magic.. The two figures separate, one to the right and the other to the left. They want to use a pincer attack since the surprise one failed. It is then that I hear the sound of a loud crack. I look at Luanna and her face had gone completely devoid of emotions. It was like she was wearing a mask and I look at her opponent. His was clutching his leg and it wasn¡¯t bleeding! ¡®What the fuck have you done to him?¡¯ I wanted to ask her, but then I see the whip she had in hand already coiled after making contact with the enemy. It was the whip that made the breaking sound. The other one was having a hard time too since he had two other enemies to take care of. Alice would appear at his back or blind spots from the shadows around him assaulting the assassin with her nails, two dark daggers and some magic. He would evade and Maria would send flying rocks, earth lances, wind blades, wind bullets and other types of magic from the same two elements. I had nothing to do, so I just made it look like I was the one giving orders. I gave out a squeak every now and then to make them happy and to make them know that I am here if they needed help. Luanna''s enemy was the first one to fall since she had used a barrage of unstoppable attacks with her whip. It was the same one she had used on the horses and I don¡¯t know how much power she used at that, but it was clear that she was very precise with her attacks since all of them would hit at the limbs of the assassin, making cracking sounds. This also prevented him from getting closer. His legs and arms had purple marks and all his weapons were scattered over the floor. I just thought that they were too weak, but it was then that I thought that it probably would have much more. This ones were the ones that I had found that was closer to us, if they had more they would not be able to handle it alone! I send my four snakes to look for any hidden assassins. They would be able to kill them since their body have gotten faster since my last level up. It looks like my own status makes them stronger. I¡¯m assuming that as I level up, their level go up as well. I look at the other fight and see that my two magician have got an upper hand as well, but they were not as powerful as Luanna. Their clothes have gotten a little tattered and I could smell poison on it. The fucker had poisoned weapons! Luckily none of them have any scratches, but their clothes¡­ and my Alice was exposing her thighs! And he can¡¯t see it! It is mine! Without holding back, I run to him while he evaded to a place that was closer to me. I did not make a sound and kicked off the ground, using my claws to scratch at his leg. He was surprised that I appeared right near his body and it made a opening to the girls. Alice threw her black dagger and Maria a wind blade. I myself used the claws skill, and with it, cutting into his ankle to make his blood flow seconds before the magic and weapon hit the target. The dagger sunk itself into his shoulder and the blade cut the neck. Blood spurted and flowed from the wound. I was soaked from the bloody rain¡­ the taste and smell was not pleasing. It is then that I hear the hisses of my snakes saying that they had found and killed four other assassin in the forest. Lucky for us that my stealth unit killed the others before I was forced to act. It would not be pleasant to appear before Alice in my nude human glory. ¡°Now we need to interrogate this one here. You two, prepare some clothes that are easy to travel and prepare to leave the carriage, we are just taking the horses.¡± Luanna said to them and she looked at me. ¡°Go clean yourself, and fast. We are going to leave in five minutes.¡± I nod and run to the forest to roll around in the grass to clean myself as best I could. I would have to wait until we neared a river so I could jump in and let my body soak. The grass cleaned off almost all of the blood that was over my body and with a nod of my head, I run back to the place and find the last assassin dying in a tree. He was being hanged by the same whip and don¡¯t ask me how she did that, but I can see that he is almost dead. The girls get out of the wagon with a few clothes in hands and a mantle over their body. It has a hood and underneath it, Alice was wearing pants and a shirt. It was a good look and it hugged her body well. Maria was¡­ using her usual attire, but now she had a hooded mantle and another one in hand that she was going to give to Luanna. The horses had already been prepared and were unhitched from the carriage. We are going to use them to travel to the city, as it would be faster than walking or using the carriage. I wanted to go with Alice but Luanna said that I should not get her mistress''s clothes filthy so she was the one that would go with her. And then I was put on the horse that Maria was going to ride. It was a stupid thing¡­ and I could see that Alice got a little depressed as well. It was at that time that I heard a snap sound. I look over my shoulders and see that the neck of the assassin was a little too long and it made me shiver. Luanna then proceeded to get the whip back. She did not touched the corpse but with her control the whip just let it go. It was frightful to see that. ¡°Now we can go.¡± She said leaving the corpse there. It will probably be devoured by a carnivorous beast. I would never eat it. The smell is too strange to me. We traveled quickly and I had to dismiss my snakes since they wouldn¡¯t be able to travel at our speed and they would startle the horses if they were seen. We arrived at the city gates during the middle of the afternoon and we entered in incognito, not showing that we are nobles. But two maids¡­ well the cloaks helped to hide it. We found an inn that was not luxurious and not bad. It was normal and got one room for three people for the night. Luanna negotiated everything and I just stood near Alice¡¯s foot hearing the gossip at the bar. I got some idea what was happening in this place. And that the war is probably going to happen since the princess that was supposed to be discussing the matter with the king had not appeared. Some nobles had tried to see the king but the minister have said he had too much work since the war is going to happen and he needs to prepare with the generals and ministers to ensure their victory. It is then that we are called and a smiling Luanna appears before us with a key in her hands and a tired receptionist. I feel pity for her, it looks like Luanna is frightful enemy in combat and negotiations. We arrived at our bedroom and started to discuss what we are going to do. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°We should go and talk with the king. He will receive us since we came to discuss the detail about the war and see what we can do to stop it.¡± Alice said. I was resting in her lap, but I was looking at the door trying to sense if anyone was eavesdropping. ¡°No need to rush. I recommend that we gather some information and since no one is able to see the king except from his ministers and the general is something that is making me cautious. And we fought against something that we would normally not seen in the forest. They were waiting for us. The assassins knew the route we were using and intercepted us. We should have probably died if that fur-ball didn¡¯t alerted us.¡± Luanna. ¡°So what should we do? Just sit here and wait? If we stay here for too much the war will break out and we will not be able to stop it!¡± Alice said stroking my fur. ''Yes yes, it''s just as thighs has said, stupid maid!'' I wanted to say, but ended up just squeaking as usual. Luanna somehow frowned at me, though, while Alice''s petting became even more pleasant¡­ did they understand me? ¡°We will do like that. We take this night to try to gather information and tomorrow we go to the castle and try to talk with the king. The war will not start now and we can just prepare ourselves to the worst¡­¡±Maria says. I thought she was dumb, but it looks like she just don¡¯t show that she is smart. ¡°We will do that Maria. Thanks.¡± Alice said while taking me off her lapping and preparing to take a shower. The maids were going together and I was too! I want to get myself wet together with her so that she can wash my body! I was washed by Alice hands. It was amazing, her hands massaged all my body while the maids cleaned her body. It was a good sight, the women cleaning their bodies massaging each others breasts and talking about frivolous things. I had to use all my willpower to not turn human and try to take Alice down. Her nude body made me too excited and I was fighting to not have a hard on with them here. The maids first cleaned Alice¡¯s body and just after finishing that they started to clean each other. Alice had embraced me and entered the bathtub. The hot water was delicious and I was swimming around her and once in awhile I would splash some water at her. It was at that moment that she got me and put in her boobs that she looked at my eyes. ¡°Carn, your eyes changed color.¡± The maids have entered now and was asking to look. I squeak saying that it was always this color. I never have looked at it before. So I really don¡¯t know. ¡°I think you got cuter with this color! You can¡¯t change it, okay?¡± I nod at her. I can not change my eyes color again since I made the humanification go to its last tier. It was a good shower. It tooks 10 minutes and I was already getting dizzy from the heat and the boner that was always appearing every time I look at Alice¡¯s thighs or waist underwater and her boobs that was floating. I was at her knee and was just soaking there. It was already time to get out and before leaving she got me at her arms and walked to get the towels. She hugged me until she got her towel and one to me. She had brought one more just to dry my body and I let her do it. It is good to feel other people touch my fur, ears, tail. She just did the most to not let me dripping wet and got to dry herself. I was looking at her again and now I could see her full glory right before me. ¡°Pervert ferret.¡± Maria says and uses her hands to close my eyes. ¡°Stop looking at her with that kind of eyes! What would you do if she gets pregnant!¡± I squeak trying to get out of the grip of my captor. And I think you are wrong. ¡®I need to have sex with her and she need to be on a fertile day to be able to get pregnant!¡¯ I squeaked while I explained that to her but she did not let me go I heard Alice chuckle. She was probably thinking that I was cute and nothing more than that¡­ After that problem they got dressed, after they made me wait at the door¡­ it was cruel! To not be able to register my lovely Alice putting her clothes on! I wanted to burn it in my mind and play it at reverse mode so that I could imagine that she was stripping! I pouted a little, but after seeing what they was wearing, I quickly forgave them. Alice is wearing a beautiful dress. It was plain but it just made her look like a purple flower that have appeared in the desert¡­ the maids were using plainer clothes as well, but they wearing pants with small skirts. It did nothing to me since I just watched this princess before me. We go down to eat and to gather more information about the matter in this kingdom and try to get to see if someone had found the carriage with the things inside. By the way, I had gathered some of the weapons that were laying down near the corpse of the assassins. It was difficult to collect them without making the girls suspicious, so I exchanged the poison daggers with simple ones from my inventory. I now had three types of poisoned daggers of varying strengths. We collect information like the tidbit I had gotten before. That no one has seen the king since the announcement of the incoming war and that they were waiting for the princess to arrive. They were wondering what she would discuss with him and what she would do to stop the war since both kingdoms would lose money and many thousands of people would die. ¡°It was said that the princess is a beauty and that she would get here today. But no one ever saw one girl enter with her escort and all the carriages that entered the city was from a merchant one.¡± We got to ask a person that had been looking at Alice since we get here. I was mad at him and just because of that I made sure to stay near her. So I sat at my personal seat, Alice¡¯s thighs. I hissed to everyone that looked at her with any hint of lust and it made Maria and Luanna chuckle a little. But after that they just asked more and more questions until we were finally able to go to sleep. I wanted to stay awake too, but Alice dragged me to her bed and cuddled me. It is too good to sleep between her thighs and belly. It is warm and I can hear everything in the room. ???? PoV ¡°They ran away?¡± I shout to the man that have reported it to me. ¡°How did they run away after I made agreements with some bandits to kill the guards and then ¡®escort¡¯ them to this city just to be killed by some mysterious assassins!¡± I punch my desk. ¡°Fuck. And now I receive information that my assassins are dead as well!¡± My temple is aching already this is making no sense! How they discovered my assassins in that forest? Did they have some kind of power to let them sense dangerous situations? ¡°Prime Minister! Calm down! If you get too agitated you will collapse!¡± The commandant of the Knights is with me in this plan. We don¡¯t like the way this king is governing his kingdom. ¡°I am ok Captain Fred. But tell me, have you discovered how many people are traveling with the princess? Did we at least eliminated some of them?¡± I start to calm down. ¡°Yes! From the looks of it, the guards have died but the Princess is alive. I think she is traveling with one other person since the carriage was made to use two horses. We did not find any horse remains near the attack site. So it is clear that she has a companion that is alive.¡± He finished his report to the Prime Minister. ¡°Fuck. Why is it not going well? The plan was perfect! The king is alive but he can¡¯t leave his bedroom. He is naive, how is he wanting to govern if the city doesn¡¯t expand? We need more power, more slaves, more territory and more money as well!¡± I said after the guy with the report left. ¡°I know Maru. We have to be more patient. If she is alive she is going to come to us. We just need to wait.¡± Captain Fred smile to me. It helps me to go back to my usual self. ¡°I know that. But it is strange that she ran away when we prepared so much things to make sure that she would have an ¡®accident¡¯ during her travel and nothing worked¡­ and now we lost irreplaceable assassins. The bandits enclave died too.¡± I tell to him. ¡°Mark, the ogre, died there and they did not find anyone else there! Just dust and blood. Blood everywhere! What killed them was powerful and to be able to kill Mark after the present I gave him¡­ the person is terrifyingly powerful.¡± ¡°If this person is traveling together with the Princess it will be a pain, but we can win against him if we plan what to do.¡± Fred say and nod at his idea. We need to be prepared if the princess decides to appear before us. ¡°Help here. We need a plan that will not fail. What do you think¡­¡± Alice PoV I will not let Incarnus come with us to the palace. He almost died at the forest! I don¡¯t know what he thought to do there but he helped us kill that assassin. He will wait for us here in the inn. I¡¯ll make him wait here. I know he can understand what I say because he nods to questions he probably agrees with and when he doesn¡¯t like something, he lets out a harsh squeak or hiss to make it clear it does not agree. He was probably exposed to a great amount of mana when he was born that probably helped to develop his brain. He is my cute little animal. Until now, Father never let me have a pet because he said it was no good that I, a princess, would have a small pet. And if I wanted one, I should get one that would show my power as a princess. He said I should try to get my hand at an egg of a powerful beast, but he just don¡¯t understand¡­ And my sisters are with him. They don¡¯t see how powerful a cute thing can be. I am sure that once father sees Carn he will understand. I was afraid to lose him at the forest and that was what made me throw my weapon at the guy. It was just after seeing the guy that I had killed that I understood what I did. I had killed him! I was in shock, but seeing the small face of that ferret make my heart be happy again. It was just a few seconds and the assassin¡¯s death was out of my mind and this day he helped me to see that what I did was good. He really is a strange little thing. My little thing. I drag him closer to my chest and hear his breath. It is calming¡­ Incarnus PoV It is morning and I am ¡°discussing¡± with Alice. She doesn¡¯t want me to go with her saying that it is dangerous and that I could die there and I am squeaking saying that I will go with her so that I can protect her. But she is turning a blind eye to that and she is stubborn as a rock! ¡°Charming God Eyes! Let me go with you!¡± I squeak and Alice stops. ¡®It worked!¡¯ ¡°No, you are going to stay here!¡± She says repealing the effect of my skill. ¡®So it means that I can¡¯t make the person do my will if the heart doesn¡¯t want it¡­ but probably at high level I can control it as well.¡¯ ¡°Charming God Eyes! Let me go with you!¡± I squeak again and this time she doesn¡¯t stop she just brush my idea off! ¡®I can¡¯t use two times at the same person¡­ Fuck! Is this Code Geass?!¡¯ I will not stop! I am going! We continued that discussion for an hour until Luanna got mad and tied me to a bed. It was cruel and without looking back they left! ¡°You are cruel! And I am going too!¡± I use Tiger Claws to start to cut the rope she used to tie me. It took me 10 minutes to be free. I go to the window and opening it I fly off. And yeah¡­ I closed it. I found them rather easily since I know their smell. ¡°You said I couldn¡¯t go with you. But you never said I couldn¡¯t follow you!¡± I squeak and start to jump from roof to roof following the girls.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel51GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength100Vitality85Agility100Dexterity90Intelligence100Wisdom90Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeUnlocated points26[/table] Chapter 07 - If I Was Ash Ketchum Id Spin My Hat Around Now Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I was waiting for Killashard, but I wanted to post this chapter... so I am going to post without his PR today since he disappeared after PRing the last chapter... BUT FEAR NOT! My buddy and 1dt PRer, Ultrabenosaurus, PRed it! As well he is slave-driving me to continue writing the chapters... And new stories are appearing in my mind! (Tee hee~ ;p) Having a creative mind can sure be a problem... Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV The girls entered easily at the palace. I used one of the open windows to enter and followed them glued at the ceiling trying to blend with the surroundings things and using every cover I could so that they would not see me. They were being guided by some guards and they were probably going to the throne room to being presented to the king but I was having a strange feeling that something is so wrong¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I know it is here. Something is too wrong in this situation. As I was thinking I continued to follow them, never too fast or too slow, I wanted to not lose them so I was always right after their back. We got close to a big door. They were closed and two full armed knights were there looking at our group, oh and yes, I had landed a few minutes ago. And started to follow them by foot as I am a part of the group. Upon seeing us the two crossed the lances they had in their hands. ¡°¡°Who are you and what business do you have with the king?¡±¡± Both said together as if they were only one. ¡°I am Alegria¡¯s third princess, Alice. And these are my two maids Maria Dule and Luanna Wary. And that is my pet Incarnus¡­¡± Alice said and when she saw me her face made a pained expression. ¡®Oh.. She saw me, and you can do nothing now that I am here! I am your ¡®guardian¡¯!¡¯ I nod at her and get to see Maria and Luanna looking at me with strange eyes. ¡°Did you never saw me? Do you forgot my cute appearance already?¡± I squeak after seeing their eyes. Alice facepalms herself and she sighs. ¡°Good to see that you understand that I will follow you.¡± I nod to her. The knights look at to each other and opens the door while saying who is entering the room. ¡°¡°Alegria¡¯s third princess, Alice, with her two maids, Maria Dule and Luanna Wary, and her pet Incarnus are here to talk with the king.¡±¡± Their voices resounded through the room. ¡°They may enter.¡± A voice answered but I my instinct was saying that this place is dangerous. Something is not correct here. The guards let us enter before closing the door. I was walking near Alice and she was making a face that I was going to hear some sermon when we get at the inn. Well, it is not my fault that I needed to follow you if you had let me go with you in the first place I wouldn¡¯t need to appear like that. We walked to the throne and we find a round small human(?) sitting at the throne. He was too small to be sitting there and he wasn¡¯t using the crown so he is not the king, I think. Even I have a crown, it is in my hair though. ¡°Good to see you Princess Alice. I am the First Minister Maru Marf. And this big guy near me is the Captain of the Guards, Fred Merlin.¡± The Minister smiles to us. It is gross and I can see that he is planning something. My instincts are saying that I can not trust this guy and the captain near him has a strange air too¡­ ¡°I want to discuss things about the war with the king. I came here to discuss things so that we can make a peace treaty so I want to see him..¡± She was not pleading but her tone was one that you should pay respect because it is an order. ¡°I think you don¡¯t understand.¡± Fred claps his hands and severals knights rush enter at the room. ¡°We want you guys to die. That way we can create hatred at the other kingdom and the war will continue until one of them falls.¡± He grins. ¡°Scum! I am the one that will kill you!¡± I squeak to him bringing my paw before me swinging it. ¡°Wow! What an energetic ferret.¡± Maru says like he was bored. ¡°And since he is that big we should sell him after killing you all.¡± ¡°No one is going to sell him!¡± Luanna quickly says. I didn¡¯t expect her to ¡®protect¡¯ me like that. ¡°We need to make our lady happy and he is the first thing that I''ve seen make her smile so innocently!¡± While she was saying that she took a metal whip from her waist. It was scary looking and just the sound sent shivers down my spine. I did not see her having it when they left. Alice had her dark daggers and Maria was using a weapon as well. It was a small wand and it would probably help her control her magic. ¡°Why are you so quickly to get armed? We did nothing.¡± Maru said but his eyes were smiling. I was seeing it. ¡°Men. Kill the maids and grab that bitch and her pet. Try not to harm them as it''ll lower their sale price, and I want to have some fun with the girl first.¡± I glared at him. No one is allowed to call Alice a bitch! She is mine and only mine! Without thinking I summon the spinning arrows, all of them with different attributes, as I hiss at the fat idiot. 5 arrows of every element was floating right besides me. I can see everyone had wide eyes when looking at me. ¡°Never heard of a ferret that can use magic? Once I read a history textbook in school that mentioned a hamster demon lord, so I think it is not that uncommon.¡± I squeak to them. And without waiting for them I summon my four snakes and with a squeak I order them to protect the girls while I shoot the arrows all over the place. But some of the knights defended from my attack but the slower ones were hit with it. It was the point where everyone awoke. ¡°FORGET ABOUT GETTING THE FERRET ALIVE! KILL HIM!¡± Fred said. ¡®So cold¡­ I thought you wanted to play with me.¡¯ I thought summoning more arrows. While I changed to my human form I shoot a light arrow at the ground and when it exploded it made a flashbang and I used it to use the armor I had taken from my inventory. And when the light subsided I was standing in my human form right before a crowd of open jaws. ¡°What? You guys never heard about the shapeshift ability?¡± I tilt my head while the arrows are flying all over the place, I heard the metal whip pass right before my side and Luanna cold voice made me shiver. ¡°Oh, so the pervert ferret, which I allowed to bathe with the princess, is actually a pervert beastman?¡± I look at her and I shut my mouth. I would prefer to hunt 100,000 zombies than to fight an angry Luanna. ¡°I-i-it¡¯s nothing like that! And I will explain everything after we finish this! I promise!¡± I took a step back and her whip goes back to her hand. ¡°*Cough* Where I was again? Oh, yeah. Hey pig! It is better if you prepare to die here! I have no intention of letting you get away after insulting my princess!¡± Saying that I rush to him but my path is blocked by the knights around us. ¡°You guys are annoying! Get out of the way!¡± I use Mana Edge and make my sword go ablaze. It was funny to see that they were not happy about fighting a magician. It was then that I heard Maria voice. ¡°I will cover your rear, mister pervert!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t call me pervert!¡¯ I wanted to shout, but a knight was rushing to me and without waiting I use my fire sword to intercept his one and with my free hand I throw one of the poison daggers at someone who thinks he can sneak up on my Alice without me noticing. ¡°Do a better job in protecting them! Stupid snakes!¡± When I look around they were already killed. ¡°Fuck! Why they are so easily killed!¡± I step back and using my claw skill I pierce the knight throat. ¡°Maria! Buy me some seconds!¡± I tell her and she gives me an ''okay'' and a stone wall appears, protecting us. I open my skill list and buy two upgrades of the animal part of my summoning skill. The one after the snake was a wolf, and after that one was a dire wolf. I used 25 points, but it will be more useful than the snakes. I summon the four dire wolves, and they are really imposing creatures, 150 cm tall and their muscles are great. ¡°Protect the girls! I don¡¯t want to see a single scratch on their beautiful skin when this is over!¡± I tell them and they bark. ¡°You can go wild and kill everyone that get too close.¡± They bark again and the stone wall crumble. It is when I heard the shouts of hurt people. Looking around I find that Luanna was ¡®playing¡¯ with the knights, and using her whip she had already killed five of them, while Alice was running with two wolves. She was using the combined attack of the wolves with her magic to cause damage to the enemies that got close to her. Maria had two wolves to protect her as she was a mage and I was alone shooting my magic arrows while pushing the knights with my flaming sword. It was annoying since the enemies are more numerous and the important bastards have ran away already. I wanted to kill them myself but for now I need to finish these people off. ¡°Useless pervert! Why didn''t you summon these things at the beginning?!¡± A somewhat aggravated Luanna shouts at me as she notices that I''ve rejoined the chaos. ¡°I''m a 7-month-old ferret that''s been living alone in the woods for half his life! Cut me some slack you damn S! What the hell kind of sicko chooses a weapon like that?!¡± There''s no real need to speak nicely to Luanna, she''s the least kind to me and the other two have much better thighs than her. I''m pretty sure I can dodge her whip as well. I hope. It was tiring but we somehow managed to kill them all. Well Luanna was actually trying to kill me and I was using the knights as meatshields. I discovered that she was infusing mana at her whip so it had a better cutting edge and after that the killing got so easy that it would get boring if we did not have that number of enemies. Now we are sneaking through the castle. We don¡¯t want to be discovered by any of the knights and we need to find the king. The fat midget would not kill a useful piece like him right at the start of his scheme. And since the king is the one that holds the power and the people trust it they wanted to use him as a pawn to be able to increase their popularity. I had to dismiss the wolves since they are too big and make too much noise. But since I can summon them whenever I want it is useful. I was the vanguard since Luanna said that I should atone for my acts. Well, I just shrugged and acted. ¡°Do you know a good place to put the king without making it looks suspicious?¡± I ask them. ¡°His bedroom or a room that he goes to relax.¡± Maria said, but since we did not know where it was we would need to lose time looking for it. ¡°But if I was going to do a coup d¡¯etat maintaining the life of the previous king just to show that I am correct¡­ I would vote to imprison him at his bedroom and say that he is ill and he can¡¯t be visited.¡± I look at her with new eyes. She really is smart. ¡°Maria, when I first met you I thought you were dumb, but now I''ve changed my thinking. You¡¯re a smart girl.¡± I smile to her and she blushes. I then look at the corridor. No one nearby except for a guard right beside us. I look at them and with a signal I press one of the assassin¡¯s daggers at his neck, without cutting. ¡°Tell me, where is the king bedroom. And if I were you I wouldn¡¯t shout for help.¡± I press the dagger a little more and he could see that if I did a small movement it would cut him. The guard makes a signal with his hand saying that he understands and I let go of his mouth and let him be able to talk again, making some distance between the dagger and his neck. ¡°His bedroom is on the top floor of the right side of the castle. He likes to look at the city before going to sleep.¡± The guard says and from the looks of his attire he is not one of the guys that the bastards have with them, but to not let him go back and tell the others about us I make him sleep with a punch in his stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We got the info we wanted.¡± I tell them and we starts to walk again. ¡°You should be a little less fierce in your approach, it would be faster if we got him to show the direction we had to go¡­¡± Luanna said. ¡°It would be faster, but he could be working with the bastards and bring us to a new trap. It would be annoying to go to a place and be stabbed in the back.¡± I retort to her. She nods after sometime. We then walk in silence since we could make us known but I could hear Alice muttering something and her face was red like a tomato. I could almost see steam coming out from her head. After 10 minutes and a few more sleeping punches we got to the king''s room. It was closed and no voice was heard from inside it. I made the girls go back and with a kick I made it open. I rush inside and what I see made my eyes go widen. The king was tied to his bed and he couldn¡¯t talk since he had a gag in his mouth. I know why they did it but they needed to leave him inside this place like that? It looks like he is just allowed to go to the bathroom to do the nature calls, but he can¡¯t wash his body and his smell is almost killing me, so I rush and open all the windows. The girls entered when I called them and they helped me to free the king. ¡°Thanks for your help, Princess Alice.¡± He muttered with a strange voice. He probably had a dry throat and I pass him some of the water I had taken from the room. ¡°And yes, I know who you are since I know some of the traits of Alegria¡¯s royal family.¡± He looks at me and he smiles. ¡°And I can see that you already got yourself a good warrior.¡± Oi! Old man! We are in a hurry! If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Old-man, we are in a hurry here, leave the jokes for when we have time. We have to stop the Minister and the Captain from starting the war!¡± I say to him trying to ignore Alice''s red face. ¡°Old-man¡­ this is new to me. And no, I am not old. I am only 30 years old!¡± He gets up and I see that he is small like the minister. I tilt my head and he laughs at my reaction. ¡°Have you never seen a halfling?¡± ¡°Never, my first time seeing one.¡± I shrug and go to leave but no one follows me. As I look back they all smile wryly at me, and I realise I''ll have to carry the king since he said he was tied for almost a month and he was just allowed small travels to the bathroom. It was depressing¡­ I wanted to do that with Alice, but this is not the time to mind the details. He guided us to a projection room. It is like one of the rooms we have on Earth that they do radio shows from. He asks us to turn everything on, and a few minutes after we do that he starts broadcasting to the whole city telling them what had happened. It took him a few minutes to explain everything while I was standing out of the room and I was listening to the king speech. The four dire wolves have been summoned and were near me protecting the door. Some guards that I could say were loyal to the king have appeared and when they saw me already guarding the broadcasting room they started to run to the city, likely to deal with any rowdy civilians. It looks like the situation out there is bad as well since I heard that the king was well-liked by almost every citizen. They are probably trying to the locate the traitors themselves, which means civilians trying to capture trained and armed soldiers. It was getting boring until a few knights with dark armor appeared, then it was a feast! The wolves howled as I jumped at them, killing the guys that tried to enter the room. When I counted it was 10, but now they are all killed and their bodies are on the floor. It took them nearly an hour but the castle''s knights have captured the traitors and they are now in jail waiting to be judged. They are going to be judged by the laws of this kingdom, but it looks like they are going to die anyway. I wanted to kill them myself since they insulted Alice. I discovered that it was not only the commoners that had gone to look for traitors. The adventurers helped them to regain the control of the city and to get the traitor that was trying to run away. We were offered to stay at the castle but we refused since we had the inn to go to and it would be strange if they didn¡¯t go back since they went out. It had been close to midday when we entered the palace and now, three hours after that we are going to the inn. I have gone back to my ferret form, obviously. As a lot had happened to make us sweat, not to mention all the blood, it was decided we would have a bath first and you probably expect I''d rejoice at that idea, but now they know I''m more than just a slightly intelligent ferret Luanna barred me from entering with them! How dare she?! Alice and Maria even seemed disappointed when she threatened to cut off my tail if I followed them in, though I''m not sure if that''s because they like my gloriously fluffy tail or if they''re starting to fall for me and wanted me to bathe with them. Let''s go with both. So now I''m waiting in the hallway outside the baths, listening to the sounds of three girls'' naked thighs splashing about, trying not to cry. I had to wait there, but since I had nothing to do I look at the windows that had appeared while I was fighting with the knights. [table=brown]Your class has gained a new attribute!Demonically Fluffy Hero FerretBecause you used your evil powers to do both good and evil deeds the system upgraded this class for you.+50 in all status while you fight to protect the ones dear to you[/table] [table=brown]You gained 13 levels while fighting the ¡®dark knights¡¯ with the help of your party!You gained 134 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained 2 levels because of your hero class when stopping a coup d¡¯etat!You gained 22 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained 2 levels because of your demon race when using violence to make people fall asleep!You gained 22 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®SO FUCKING SHINY! 178 POINTS IN THREE HOURS! But it looks like I will not level up so fast anymore¡­ it takes so much effort to win all these levels and now it will become more and more difficult to level up...¡¯ [table=brown]You can just start to act like a Hero and/or a Demon to gain more levels. That is what all the heroes did until now. But since they chose the angel body they receive more benefits. But you created a new class and some nice combinations that no one has thought of before, so I am here to say that you are a genius. In your own way.[/table] ¡®If I knew about that I would have chosen to become a demon lord! That way I would gain levels for doing evil things! But I would probably start to regret what I did at some point in time, and everyone would probably want to kill me.¡¯ [table=brown]Yeah, probably. But you know that you really are lucky. To be able to think of combos like your Flame Wheel and combining the arrows with the basic magic. Well, some people tried to do that but used a magic already created that is the elemental arrow. It uses more mana and you can not summon multiple types together. So you really are a lucky bastard.[/table] ¡®I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. Anyway. Let¡¯s see what I should do with my status.¡¯ I bring up my status screen and start to make the upgrades. [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel68GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength123Vitality123Agility123Dexterity123Intelligence123Wisdom123Unlocated points5[/table] ¡®WOW! LOOK AT IT! I GOT EVERYTHING AT 123!!! But I have 5 points left¡­ Oh well, I''ll let them be like that for now.¡¯ I was curling myself in a ball when the girls got out of the bath. Maria and Luanna had gone back to their maid outfit but Alice had knee-high socks and a dress that let you almost see her panties. I could almost see it! But the best point was the absolute territory! It was so perfect that I actually jumped at her, just to be stopped by a cold, metal whip around my body. ¡°No. You are going to take a bath before you touch anyone.¡± Luanna¡¯s cold voice made me jump and nod at her. As I run to to take my bath a window pops up in my vision. [table=brown]You unlocked a new Hidden Skill due to your devotion!You unlocked the Hidden Skill: Thigh Sensing for shedding manly tears while focusing all your senses on the thighs of nearby girls.[/table] [table=brown]Hidden Skill: Thigh SensingCost: ¡ÞDue to your dedication to the gentlemanly fetish for girls'' thighs, you have developed a 6th sense for locating and evaluating the thighs of all females around you. This is a passive skill that cannot be turned off, but focusing on it and training it may improve its abilities...[This can¡¯t be bought or upgraded.][/table] I did not expected that I would receive such a thing just because I became so fond of Alice''s thighs¡­ well I did try to peek at some other thighs as well, but the ones I like the most are Alice¡¯s! They are a firm yet squishy heaven and are almost too good to use as pillows. I took my human form to take my shower, since it would be almost impossible to clean my ferret form by myself. I took my shower normally and when I felt it was time to leave I left in my ferret form. I ran to the room so I could reach my heaven as soon as possible, but what I find before the door is a smiling creature that had come from hell, AKA Luanna. ¡°Take your human form, sit on your ankles, and explain to us why you hid the fact that you could transform.¡± The cruelest creature I have ever seen was smiling to me! Her voice alone was causing the air throughout the entire inn to freeze! I could almost see ice crystals forming all over her!
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel68GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength123Vitality123Agility123Dexterity123Intelligence123Wisdom123Unlocated points5[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeUnlocated points179[/table] Chapter 08 - The Demon & The Princess Auhtor''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I''m here once more to bring the furry adventure to you all! And eyes, the Charming God Eyes work in his human form, as well all his other skills! This chapter was write by the furry me and PRed by Ultrabenosaurus! It looks like Killashard didn''t make it in time... again... And if you guys have any idea of skill/descripition let me know in the comments! I may add it (not right now since I have some chapters already done... probably in the news one!) Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV I did as Luanna said and was about to start explaining what happened, but she sighs and throws a towel at my lap. ¡°Cover that part of yours. Alice-ojou doesn¡¯t need to see it.¡± I put it at my lap and start to say everything I remembered of the things that happened until now. ¡°So you are saying that you thought our carriage was one of a merchant and wanted to take their money and clothes so that you could leave the forest?¡± Luanna asks, but since I had already explained that part I just nod. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are dumb or smart¡­¡± ¡°Are you really a ferret, and only 7 months old? It''s hard to believe given your intelligence and fighting skills.¡± Asks a slightly blushing Maria, to which Alice nods, also blushing. Alice PoV During the bath I could not think of anything else. The ferret that I had liked since the first time I saw turned to be a handsome man and now he is sitting before me. He revealed his form when I thought we were going to die and when I saw him my heart had skipped a beat¡­ But I did not had the time to look at him since we had too many enemies before us but after that, when we were sneaking in the castle I started to notice his beauty. But I wouldn¡¯t say that I really looked at his face since we were in danger and he was walking before me, so I just looked at the fluffy tail, hair and ears¡­ Okay! I looked at his back and shoulders too! What can I say¡­ it is not that large but it shows that he can protect the people he want. And now he is sitting right before me. I haven¡¯t seen him completely, but when he sat on the ground I got a glimpse of his ¡®*cough*¡¯¡­ and Luanna covered it. For some reason she is not affected by him and he now is talking about the things he did. I was hearing but I was not really hearing it. I was focusing at his body and face. His body was well well toned but he is don¡¯t have the bulging muscles you find in the knights his body is fit. His face had some traces that I loved. His azure eyes where there shining, his ears at the top of his head have dropped since he is talking to us about his past and his hair is unique. It has the same beige color as his fur and that crown that I liked to pass my finger at. ¡±Wait¡­ he had kissed me when he started to travel with us¡­ I liked to pet him and he would always stay in my lap¡­ and¡­ I have bathed with him¡­ he slept with me¡­ I have hugged him while naked¡­¡± I could feel my face so hot that I thought I would pass out. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore! ¡®What should I do? What should I do?¡¯ This thoughts were running at my mind. I didn¡¯t know what to do and I don¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡°Are you really a ferret, and only 7 months old? It''s hard to believe given your intelligence and fighting skills.¡± I heard Maria saying and I just nod. It looks like he had finished his story¡­ and he is just seven months old? From the looks of his body I thought he had already 15 or probably 18! ¡°You said you are seven months and you ran away when you were just four months old, yet now it looks like you are at least 15 years old. How can you explain it?¡± Maria asked and I wanted to know as well, so I just continued to listen¡­ but¡­ that body¡­ ¡®Why I am feeling hot?¡¯ ¡°The changes in my body came from my demon body, probably. I am not so sure about it.¡± Carn answer while nodding. He probably thought about that now. Luanna shakes her head to him. ¡°It is better if we go and buy some clothes to you. We can¡¯t let you go out with Alice-ojou using nothing or in that armor. But first, go back to the ferret form. I already know your measurements.¡± Luanna¡¯s maid eyes are scary. She can measure a person just looking at the body! When she does that with me I can feel that I can not hide anything from her. Carn nods and he change back to his ferret form. He was sitting at his hind legs. It was cute, in a certain way but now that I know that he is not just a simple ferret I won''t let him sleep with me¡­ Just if he promises me that he will not do anything to me¡­ I felt my face get hotter. Incarnus PoV I changed back and I could see Alice¡¯s face get more red and I could almost see steam rise from her head. I walk to her and jump to the bed she was sitting. [table=brown]And now you can''t use her thighs as pillows.[/table] ¡®Stay out of it! This thighs are mine!¡¯ I thought to the screen. And now that I can''t just jump at her thighs and use it as pillows anymore. I was pouting but Alice got me in her arms and put me at her lap. She did it absent minded. I smiled at her and she did the same to me while petting me. It was heaven! Sitting at the lap and being petted by the most beautiful girl I have seen! I think I slept after that. Because I was awoke by Luanna and a less demon like smile. ¡°We had bought some clothes for you, but we will charge you for it, but we talked with the sir at the place we had bought the clothes to bring them here. By the way. You are paying for some clothes we bought for Alice-ojou.¡± I just nodded. I haven''t counted them yet, but I could understood that I had nearly 100 golden coins, 500 silver coins and a few copper ones. ¡°How much you said?¡± I squeak to them before putting half of my body inside the hole I had opened. ¡°If you''re asking the money it is 10 gold and 90 silver.¡± Maria answered my question. I took them out of my inventory. I made the coins sit on the bed since I could just one every time. It was annoying that I couldn''t use my human form to do it since Alice had yet to subside her red face or should I call it pink? ¡°I really wonder what we can put inside your inventory¡­ We can use it for lots of things¡­¡± Luanna start to look to me. I shivered and took a necklace from it. It had a beautiful blue jewel at the center of an intricate pieces of gold and silver. I could see that it was damaged and the pieces needed to be melted again. I shrug and put it back inside the hole. I then started to see various necklaces and rings. I thought that some of them should fit Alica but everyone i had taken out did not matched. Luanna had eyed me and when she understood what I was trying to do she sat down near me and was helping me find one jewel. It was then that we heard someone knocking our door. ¡°*Knock* *Knock*Miss Luanna. The clothes you wanted us to bring are here.¡± A man voice said at the other side of the door. ¡°They really work fast.¡± The devil smile is here! She probably said that they needed it to be made for yesterday! ¡°Maria, pay him and bring the things inside. I had to finish to choose one thing here.¡± Maria nodded and did what she said it was when I took it! The necklace was perfect to give her! I show it to Luanna and she nods to me. I hoop to Alice¡¯s side with the necklace at my mouth. She looked at it for a few minutes. The necklace was a golden wing and a small pink diamond was at the start of the wing. ¡°Is it for me?¡± Alice asks me and I nod. Luanna had come closer and taken the accessory from me. ¡°Milady, it looks like your ¡®pet¡¯ have good eyes to see a thing that would make a woman shiny more.¡± I nod at what Luanna have said. I remember that once I worked part time at a jewelry and had to help the women chose their accessories. It was tiring but now I understand that that it a good training. Luanna put the necklace at her neck and if I had my thumb I would do a thumbs up. But since I didn''t have one I just nodded and squeaked at her. Her look was great and when she looked at me I could see that she had blushed more than before. Seeing her act like that just made me want to ¡®devour¡¯ her. But just looking at Luanna made me shiver. ¡°Luanna, I think it is time to see how the ferret will look at his clothes.¡± Maria had brought some bags filled with clothes. I don''t know how much they bought but I think it is too much¡­ I enter the bathroom and they give me a bag with clothing. ¡°Is it not a little too much?¡± I ask them. ¡°And how did you know my size?¡± I had take a black pants and a white shirt and yes, they were the perfect size. ¡°Something like that is simple to a maid with trained eyes. And I had all you measurements in my head¡­ As well a part that I didn''t want to know as well¡­¡± Luanna answered. ¡°Luanna, I think you are a more of a pervert than me¡­ To already have measured my junior¡­¡± I joke opening the door. I wasn''t wearing any shoes since we are inside but it looks like she had bought them as well ¡°If you are joking about that already it means that you are prepared to die?¡± The whip appears at her hand. ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am. I''ll never say that again.¡± I bow to her. I can tell that she will never be affected by my Charming God Eyes. It is just a hint I have. ¡°By the way, why are you two silent? I look bad?¡± I try to look at my body but I can''t see any problems with my clothes. ¡°N-n-no. It just looks good.¡± Alice answers. ¡°But it is little too plain.¡± Maria add her opinion. ¡°You should have put this cloak as well.¡± She had entered the bathroom and now she is showing me a deep blue cloak. I shrug and wear it. Alice grasped for air. And her face become red again. ¡°Alice, is there a problem?¡± I tilt my head. ¡°N-n-n-no problem here¡­ I am perfectly normal!¡± She said almost shouting. ¡°Your face is too red. Are you sure you are okay?¡± What can I say¡­ I really want to see an embarrassed Alice so I get closer to her and touch her forehead with the palm of my hand. ¡°Alice, you are burning! Are you sure you are okay?¡± I wanted to continue teasing her but Luanna¡¯s voice stopped me. ¡°Stop teasing my lady.¡± Her tone said that she was the only one allowed to do such a thing. And her glare made me back off. ¡°Go down there and get a room to yourself. We will not let you stay with us anymore. Except if you can''t get one for you. But just to make it clear. You are going to sleep at the bathroom.¡± Luanna ordered me and I couldn''t raise my voice saying that I wasn''t prepared to leave them alone. ¡°But what will we do if the ¡®dark knights¡¯ decide to attack this place in the middle of the night?¡± Maria raises her hand saving my hide from having to get a room to myself. ¡°Hmmm. I think it will be good if we leave Incarnus sleep with us too¡­¡± Alice timidly raised her hand. ¡®That is my Alice!¡¯ I thought to myself. ¡°*Sigh* Do what you want. But I''ll castrate him if he put a hand at Alice-ojou.¡± Luanna¡¯s treat is really scary! She said she is going to cut my junior if I not behave! ¡°I will not lay a hand or a paw at any of the girls at this room!¡± I say loud enough to them to hear me. ¡°Unless they ask.¡± I talk it at low voice when I see her nodding. ¡°Good. Now back to a ferret and put all the clothes inside your inventory before doing that. It is time for dinner.¡± Luanna order me and I do what she said. We get down and I could hear the happy shout of the citizens. All the city was celebrating that the war will not start and that the princess is going to sign the peace treaty tomorrow after the execution of the two traitors by the ¡°hero¡±. ¡®I don''t know who this hero is, but if he was here all this time I think he could have helped us to stop this stupidity.¡¯ [table=brown]...[/table] ¡®Why are you not saying anything?¡¯ I ask the stupid Screen. [table=brown]Nothing. Just thought who the ¡®hero¡¯ might be. And I am not going to tell you.[/table] ¡®Meanie! I thought you would tell me!¡¯ And here I am thinking that you are my friend... [table=brown]I can''t tell you since it would break my contract. So just stay there and wait for the news[/table] ¡®I¡¯ll stop talking to you and I¡¯ll just enjoy my night fiddling with my skills! After I finish my dinner.¡¯ I start to eat some meat that Alice have ordered for me. It was raw and I loved it! I don¡¯t know what it was, but it tasted like chicken we have in Earth but it was red meat and who cares! It is tasty! After dinner I did what I said, I summoned my skill window and upgraded Humanification to the max and buy one more summon. Now I can be in my human form for 24h and I have now 5 dire wolves! Looking at my points I see that I have 87 points left. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. I have gained so much points lately that I don¡¯t know how to spend them all¡­ well, let¡¯s just continue looking at my skills table. I remember that I had seen something about mapping the world before. [table=brown]Mini Mind MappingCost: 45It is possible to create maps in your head using any maps you see or by visiting places in the world. Upgrading this skill will let you mark points at the map even if you never have seen or gone to the area.[/table] FOUND IT! This skill is cost an arm and a leg but it useful! And it has two upgrades! The first one will be 20 points and will let me mark places and the last one will be almost the same price as the skill, but it will be god-like! It will cost 40 points and will let me keep track of the people that I care and other 10 people! ¡®With this skill I will be able to track the heroes! Yahahahaha!!! So let¡¯s buy it and the first upgrade!¡¯ [table=brown]Do you know that the heroes have this skill as well and that you need to touch the person to make them be trackable?[/table] ¡®Ah shit! I just used 65 points and I need to touch them to be able to track them! Fuck!¡¯ I moan in my mind and look at my residual 22 points. ¡®Let''s buy it anyway, when I have the points. The skill will be useful to track Alice.¡¯ --- ¡°We are here today to congratulate and thank 4 people for saving my life and, in doing so, preventing a war which would undoubtedly cost our two nations greatly, both in funds and in lives. Alegria¡¯s Third Princess, Alice, her two maids, Luanna and Maria, and her personal knight, Hero Incarnus! These four people fell prey to the treacherous First Minister''s trap upon their arrival in the castle in the hopes of negotiating peace, but bravely fought against scores of corrupt knights and, unfortunately, manipulated guards. Eventually they made their way to where your king was being held captive and freed me, before aiding me in revealing the dastardly plot to all those still loyal to the crown! I''m sure I need not explain what happened next, as you fine people performed the leading role in those events. Without further ado, Princess, Hero, I declare that our nation is forever in your debt, as I imagine your own is as well." The king finished his speech with a smile and even a small bow, though he''s already pretty short so it was hard not laughing. ¡®But who is this Incarnus guy they are saying is the hero...? Wait, that is me?!¡¯ I thought to myself. [table=brown]You gained two levels since your hero class was recognized by a king!You gained 22 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®I can gain levels just by being acclaimed as a hero? That is awesome!¡¯ I thought, dismissing the window and waving to the crowded while we walk to the front of the castle. ¡°I am rewarding you with these medals for your bravery and honor when helping a kingdom in need.¡± The king gives us some medals. My one was different, it had more detail as well as two swords making a cross. ¡°And for you, Princess Alice, I want to discuss the details of the peace treaty between our kingdoms.¡± ¡°Yes, King Marco Vralan. Let¡¯s go to a quieter place so that we can discuss the details about the peace treaty while we let the people see the end of the traitors.¡± Alice said to him, and I couldn¡¯t see the girl I had been teasing all day before anywhere in her act. They go inside the castle with Maria and Luanna. I was left standing alone. I wanted to finish off the two traitors so that I could probably level up a little more, since I was about to use my hero class to clean the traitors that was creating problems for two kingdoms. I was thinking how should I end them when the two traitors appear. They had chains around their necks, ankles and wrists. It didn¡¯t permit them to walk fast and I could see that the citizens were cursing them and their families, but they were not throwing anything since some guards were around them. I could see that their pride had been hurt since yesterday and that today their eyes were wandering all over the place, probably trying to find something. ¡®Their behaviour is strange.¡¯ I thought and looked around the palace square for anyone that seemed out of place or was moving towards the stage, but when I didn¡¯t find anything I stopped. The two slowpokes were closing and when they found me waiting for them I could see that they staggered. I was using a sword the king said was used to kill criminals after their judgement. It was completely gold and had some kind of enchantment that would never let the user get blood over him. I was smiling at the duo and their panicked faces were a pleasure to me, and to the audience since they started to curse them more and more. It was probably making them feel heavier and heavier, since their steps were slow and the guards had to push to make them walk. It took them almost 10 minutes to reach the place where they were going to be executed and I was smiling at them the whole time. The minister was shivering and I could see that he has pissed himself. ¡°Do you remember saying that you were going to sell my princess as a slave after saying that you would use her?¡± I shout at him and despair appears in his eyes, but for some reason I could see a small hint of hope inside those small balls. ¡°You are thinking that you are going to get out of here? That someone is going to save you in the last moment?¡± I was whispering to him now. ¡°Do you not know? I have killed all the ¡®dark knights¡¯ that were still uncaptured inside this city, there is no one to save you.¡± I could see his eyes go wide as the last light of hope is breaking. Looking at the guard captain I don¡¯t find any trace of the arrogance I had seen before. He had already accepted his destiny and his eyes had determination that he wouldn¡¯t break. ¡®That is what we are going to see.¡¯ I thought while the guards were attaching them to the two beds they had put after the girls left. When the guards finished their jobs I summon five Spinning Mana Arrows. I made them appear near each of minister''s limbs and one at his stomach while I lifted the sword. Before I make the sword fall, I wait for five seconds since I have planned to make the arrows fall one every second. Right arm, right leg, left leg, left arm, and finishing with his stomach. He shouted out in pain, but before he could think of transforming into an undead I make the sword blur and a loud sound is heard. The head had fallen and blood was oozing out of the severed neck. The mouth wide open in a silent scream. I walk to the captain and I found a new seasoning in his eyes, despair. Since I didn¡¯t just killed the minister with the sword I had made him suffer a little. ¡°You want a fast death?¡± I whisper to the captain and he nods. I smile at his reaction. This is the one I wanted to see. ¡°Sorry, but you are going to have the same end as the other guy there.¡± I point back to the bleeding corpse. I did the same as before. The same quantity of arrows, the same time between every falling magic, and the same finish with my sword descending at his neck. Both of the cuts were so clean that it would be perfect to put them on a table as decorations. I look at the audience and could see that the rage at their eyes had subsided since the the heads of the traitors had been killed, and I could see some women looking at me with hot gazes¡­ ¡®I think I did too much, saying I did it to save a princess from being raped¡­¡¯ I thought and I leave the guards to clean the mess left by the bodies. I enter the room the girls were in and sit near the door since they were discussing details about politics, and it was at that time that I hear two noises. [table=brown]You gained a level since you killed the two leaders behind the scheme of the war between the kingdoms of Alegria and Glater as their Hero!You gained 12 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level since you killed the two leaders as a demon in a brutal way after declaring your reasons!You gained 12 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®Shiny! Two more levels!¡¯ I open my skill and status list. I played with my status making them all go up to 130 and I bought the final upgrade of the mapping skill, looking at it I could see that Alice had appeared as a pink dot with a heart. I could see that this one was to indicate tracking loved ones, but how would the ones that I mark to be tracked appear¡­? I want to know so I called Maria, when she got close I put my hand at her shoulder and chose to mark her which made a window appear before me. It had 10 choices of different colors and marks. I looked at a confused Maria and dismissed the window without marking her. I explained that it was a new skill that I had bought and I wanted to test something. She looked at me with curious eyes and I had to promise to tell her the details at the inn before she had to go back to Alice¡¯s side. I just closed my eyes and waited for their discussion to finish.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel72GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength130Vitality130Agility135Dexterity134Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeUnlocated points28[/table] Chapter 09 - Every Ending is a New Beginning Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am back with a new chapter that I wrote! YAY! YAY! Jokes apart, I have been writing various new ideas and I''ll see if I should put them here or wait to get more ''time'' to make more chapters of them so that I don''t kill myself as I try to think what should I write in that story. By the way... TABLES!!! I HATE YOU!!! IT WAS ANNOYING TO WRITE THAT MUCH OF TABLE COLORS!!!! Have a furry read!
Alice PoV ¡°... the king has officially put a stop to all war preparations the traitors had begun, he wants me to ask my father about creating embassies in each other''s capitals, and has produced a trade agreement which reduces border taxes between our kingdoms as well as making it easier for merchants from each kingdom to open branches in another.¡± Luanna was letting Carn know what he missed after he sat down and started sleeping. His face was kinda cute and his expression was serene, I wanted to go there and put his head on my lap so I would be able to pet his head. Unfortunately I had to maintain my image in front of the king, and I had also felt a death glare at my back at that time... ¡°And what did he say about things like tourism and any citizens who want to move to another nation?¡± Carn asked while we were going to the inn to end our stay there. Since we are now well known to the city it will look bad if ¡®Hero Incarnus¡¯ and ¡®Princess Alice¡¯ do not accept the king¡¯s hospitality and go to stay at his castle while we are here. But why do I feel that the citizens are following us? I don¡¯t know what they plan to do but I am feeling a little uneasy... As though he could sense my discomfort, Carn turns to me and shows a bright smile that makes my face flush yet again. ''Seriously, what is this?!'' A short while later, we arrive at the inn and I can tell both Maria and my pet are trying very hard, but failing, to hold in their laughter at the reaction of the innkeeper when he found out we''d been staying here. First was a look of confusion followed by both fear and love as we entered, then was the stuttering and shock as we explained that we''d used this inn to hide while worried about the attacks against us on our journey, and finally came immense pride as he dropped to their knees and bowed to us when we gave thanks for the excellent service provided, especially the bath being above what we expected for this tier of inn. We could hear a lot of noise throughout the inn and out on the streets as we quickly packed the belongings we''d left in the inn when going to the castle, although it was more a case of putting it all inside Carn''s Inventory, but ultimately thought nothing of it. That is, until Luanna opened the door to our room for us to leave and a bunch of people almost flew through it. As I was surprised, the other 3 shoved the citizens back out the door before slamming it shut, and we all had a moment of silence as we were stunned by the fact the inn is literally crammed with people. I really wouldn''t be surprised if they''re getting injured or even killed, that''s how packed it looked in the corridor! "With so many people out there, how are we going to return to the castle? It''s not like we can harm them, they''re just excited commoners hoping to see the Hero that saved their king¡­ should we climb from the window and flee by rooftop? We are beastkin after all, so it wouldn''t be difficult." I suggest, only to receive looks of disgust from Luanna and Incarnus while Maria is trying not to laugh again. Incarnus PoV "What are you saying, Alice?! Beastkin or not, how can we allow our Princess to climb out of a window and flee?!" I barely hold myself back from shouting. My Alice is to be worshipped by the commoners, they should part and kneel before her as she walks with dignity wherever she pleases! "For once I actually agree with the furball¡­ urgh, I can''t believe I just said that, I think I''m going to be sick." ''Oi! I heard that last bit, Luanna! You suck at whispering!'' "Wait here, I''ll clear a path so you can leave in the proper manner befitting of your position above every mortal on this world." I declare as I transform in mid-air from jumping towards the open window. What? I just felt like adding some dramatics, you know? Bite me. I hear some gasps as I unfold my wings¡­ right, I hadn''t told them I could fly, and the literal ocean of people on the streets below must be pretty surprised as well. I do a couple of wide-ish laps around the inn and once I have everyone''s attention I align myself with the entrance and summon a bunch of Light-element magic orbs to both increase the spectacle and hide my body. Once I''m transformed and dressed I fall straight down to the ground, using a weakened Wind-element Mana Arrow to push the crowd back from my landing point, and stand before them for a few seconds to let them register what just happened. Ah, this feels good. Being surrounded by people letting off clear vibes of fear, awe, and love towards me. I slowly draw my sword and set the blade alight, causing them to step back further just as they were about to swarm me, and give them another few seconds to take it all in. "My Princess played an integral part in saving your king, revealing and squashing a coup d''etat, and preventing a potentially devastating war. I understand she is important to you all, but do you think it is proper to form a mob like this? Do you think she can''t be injured if you swarm her with such numbers? Do you think it''s okay for you to cause her such trouble?!" I look around as I said this, satisfied with the shame and growing fear on all their faces. "You all know what happens to those who harass my princess, right?" I say while trying to imitate Luanna''s art of smiling-normally-yet-looking-utterly-terrifying, in order to hammer the final nail in the coffin. It seems to work, though I don''t believe I managed it anywhere near as skilfully as that demon maid. Most flee, only to line the streets between the inn and the castle so that they can respectfully appreciate Alice''s presence. Those who stayed behind fall to their knees in a strange mixture of apology and a certain amount of crazy-obsession towards me. Obviously, this includes the people who were inside the inn as I made sure to speak loud enough that the entire block would hear me. A few moments later I hear the girls coming down the stairs so I step to the side, allowing them clear passage through the doorway as I bow slightly. For some reason they just stand there after exiting the inn, looking around at the people either kneeling or lining the buildings. I was truly shocked at what happened next, though. Luanna laughed. Luanna. Actually. LAUGHED! And I mean properly laughing, almost bent over double, until she couldn''t breathe! Maria, who is normally the one laughing with or at me, is facepalming like Luanna should when I do something troublesome! Maria is! As Luanna finally starts getting her breath back I''m absolutely sure I didn''t see Alice try to drop to her knees while looking starry-eyed at me. I definitely didn''t feel disappointed when Maria grabbed the princess by her arm, stopping her before it became too obvious. Nope. Surely nothing like that happened. So, Luanna, why are you glaring at me like that?! ''Weren''t you just laughing your head off?! You''re going to lecture me again, aren''t you?! WHY?!'' But my internal anguish goes unanswered. Alice PoV Upon Luanna signalling that the lecture is over Incarnus immediately dived towards me, transforming in mid-air, only for the demo*cough* still-angry Luanna to catch him by the scruff of his neck and literally throw the poor guy into the far corner of the room. He''s actually crying! For some reason her treatment of him really makes me mad! "Luanna, you''re going too far! He''s just an animal, and a child at that, given too much intelligence by his unusually large mana pool. He made a mistake by attacking our guards, and to make up for it he hunted our food for us, has saved our lives several times, and even helped us prevent the war! You yourself even laughed when we left the inn earlier, so what right do you have to treat him like this now?!" "Oh, a Princess who would kneel to such a creature in public asks me why I''m angry? If only I could scold you as I can that thing, my Princess, then you''d know why I''m angry." The demon declares, this time without even pretending to smile. A slight scream escapes my lips as I drop to the floor just I as reached Carn to comfort him and I end up cowering alongside him, both of us clinging to each other. Luanna only sighs and shakes her head, but continues glaring at him as the trembling, crying ball of fur sits on my lap. It takes 10 whole minutes before we finally calm down, though he still whimpers whenever he makes eye contact with the demon. As I realise we''ve been embracing each other for so long my face gets hot again. ''Have I fallen ill? Why do I feel like this so often lately¡­?'' Incarnus PoV ¡®Luanna is scary! I never felt like that before, even in the knowledge of my past life! How the hell can she scare me like that?!¡¯ I couldn''t stop my shivering or the tears flowing down my fur. Luckily I am a little better since Alice was embracing me, but I can¡¯t stop being scared by that woman¡­ I wanted to go around the city with Alice, basically a date, but now it will be impossible¡­ except if we go in incognito. It is possible but Luanna and Maria would never let me go alone with Alice¡­ mainly that demon in beastkin skin. She gives the vibe that she will cut my little me if I ever hurt Alice, intentionally or not, and just the threat makes me whimper. [table=brown]Wow! I love this maid Luanna! She is really scary though¡­ And I have a video of a certain ferret crying while being scolded. Do you wanna see it?[/table] ¡®NO! I DON¡¯T WANNA SEE IT! And why do you have to film that?!¡¯ I shout at the stupid Screen that looks to have gained an annoying personality¡­ ¡®What did I do to have to endure this?¡¯ [table=brown]Because I was bored! And since you did nothing fun with them outside of killing people, I thought that it would be good to film your weak self! To answer your other question, you were reborn in this world under the effects of the world''s system. By the way, when are you going to upgrade your other skills? You have some points left¡­[/table] ¡®I don''t plan to upgrade any skills for now¡­ We will probably not meet any other problems until we have to leave this palace to go to Alegria¡¯s kingdom to report that the peace treaty was a success.¡¯ I answer the Screen. [table=brown]Booo¡­ You¡¯re no fun¡­ It would be good to buy the upgrade for your lower part¡­ That way you could hide the fact you have a boner every time Alice pets you or you have lewd thoughts about her thighs, boobs and flower¡­ Or you can just leave like that, so Luanna can see it and castrate you.[/table] I know I am being manipulated here, but thinking that Luanna would seriously do such a thing made me buy the upgrade¡­ And yeah! I don''t want to lose my mini me before having the chance to use it properly! [table=brown]But you already used it, with a female ferret. I have the video to prove it.[/table] ¡®I don''t wanna see that! And I fear that I would have puked if I was alone right now¡­ But now I am feeling that the petting is finally kicking in¡­¡¯ I said while I felt that my body have calmed more with the pleasant feeling of Alice¡¯s petting, it was divine. I could go to heaven with one stroke of her hand. I don¡¯t know when it happened but I felt Alice¡¯s hand waking me up. ¡°Carn, it''s time to eat. We are going to wait outside, so go back to your human form and we can go eat with the king. He sent a butler that said he wanted the company of the Hero and the Princess because he wanted to ask them some questions.¡± Alice says and I nod after stretching and yawning. Alice then proceeded to leave the room and totally not peek through the keyhole. I got dressed and when I was leaving I heard Luanna saying something to Alice, but I didn¡¯t really understand why she was so mad. I really don¡¯t care about being peeked at, if that was what she did. I''ve walked in the nude until now, why would I care about clothes now? Well, in this life¡­ in the other I had to wear clothes since I had to work. We walked to the castle''s dining room and what I found made my mouth water. Tons of food! And just the smell was making me want to jump and devour everything immediately, but Luanna¡¯s stare was at my back and I could tell that she wouldn¡¯t permit me to do such a thing. So I just sat like a normal person would do and ate normally. It was torture. Delicious torture. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Brown Screen PoV I AM BORED! Why do I need to look over this ferret¡­ the other screens had much better luck. Red got the dwarven hero, Blue got an amusing one as well, he is an elf and started to work as a mage archer. Purple got one of the cutest female heroes, she is an alraune. Black got the human hero, it was also lucky the hero had a fairly cute appearance. Green and Gray got the twin heroes, it was unexpected but it looks like they were twins in the other world as well, and they even died together! Both of them got to be reborn as draconians, basically think of dragon-type beastkin. And here I am¡­ I have to watch over this ferret and since he is like that it is a bit funny, but he learned how to control his desires and it is not that funny anymore. I liked him more when he accidentally raped a female ferret because it was mating season. I don''t know if it has given birth to his kits, though, since he ran away straight after waking up. I heard the ¡®door¡¯ and the others joined me. [table=red]Sup Brown! How is your reborn going?[/table] [table=brown]Hi Screens, like always, and since that rape time he started to control his desires, so it isn¡¯t funny anymore¡­[/table] [table=purple]I remember when Millena started suppressing her desires¡­ it was normal because of her body, but knowing that yours has a demon''s body and that he is able to control that¡­ he is surely to grow into a great man.[/table] [table=blue]Well, I can say that all the heroes can control their desires, but to a demon it should be really frustrating.[/table] [table=brown]It is! He has to control every little libido he has or he goes crazy! It is making things harder than they need to be¡­ in both ways.[/table] [table=green]It should be really annoying to not be able to see such a thing. I am lucky that Larissa has a twin and they talk about that sort of thing a lot. But they did never did it¡­ I wanted to see how it is done, but she said she hasn''t found a guy she really likes yet.[/table] [table=gray]Yeah, I wanted to see Lucy do that too, but she said she will just do it after her sister finds a guy¡­ I am afraid that they are going to be virgins for the rest of their lives.*Sigh*[/table] [table=blue]Well, Richard does that a lot. But that annoying guy never lets me see! Just once he let me see it, but it was frustrating that he just showed me the first time he did with that girl! And I know that he was there for more than three hours with her![/table] [table=black]You guys don¡¯t have other things to talk about? You all should make your report and leave the private life of your masters alone. By the way, I have heard that you had a video of the demon ferret crying after being scolded by a maid¡­ it was really that bad?[/table] [table=brown]Yeah, he really cried and I could say that it was funny to see but the maid is truly evil and scared even me! But it is funny to see him at such moments. Oh! I made him upgrade the Semen Demon skill! I said that he could hide his boner from the demon that came from hell so that she would not cut it off, and he totally went with it. Ahahahaha! His face was epic![/table] [table=red]Lucky you. Michael refuses to buy that skill and every woman can see when he gets a boner¡­ but they like that! It is annoying that he will just show me the foreplay and never the act![/table] We all discussed things without saying where our ¡®master¡¯ is, since someone might want to get advantage of it to kill the others and since my ¡®master¡¯ is a demon the heroes would gain levels if they kill him and vice-versa. So we just disclosed the names since we should have lots of people with the same name. Our meeting was short, as always, and I really showed them the videos about the ferret sex, the failed merchant killing, and the scoldings. They were epic and the last scolding was the one that won by far! Luanna made him cry and turn into a ball of fur in the corner of the bedroom! We all laughed at Carn¡¯s reactions and how he acted until now. After that they bade farewell and I am back to observe the trash ¡®boss¡¯ I had gained. And I am bored again¡­ it would be good if something funny was to happen. Incarnus PoV The king had asked what we were planning to do now, and Alice said she was thinking of leaving the kingdom in about a week since I had to learn a bit more swordsmanship, and I could hear that it was Luanna that have ''suggested'' it to her. The king said I could train with his guards, but Alice refused politely saying that I would need to learn how to use a sword. And I could see that the king will not let that go so easily, and he started saying that I should gain some more rewards since I was the hero and blablabla. Luanna then joined the conversation and started to discuss about weapons and armors. I really didn¡¯t understand or care that much, so I left it to her. It took them five minutes to decide that I would receive a reinforced armor and a sword that had a little enchantment on it. I didn¡¯t wanted them since I could just use the ones I have got from the dead guards, but Luanna said that she would need to give them back to her kingdom and that if I didn¡¯t do that I could be arrested¡­ After I agree to receiving the rewards the king had some butlers take my measures to make the armor, and since I used magic they said I would receive gauntlets with magic stones. They didn''t say what the stones did, though, I think I was supposed to know that already. Screen refused to tell me when I asked, so I''m thinking I need to find a magic that can at least act like a taser against him for punishment. Maybe I could create an artificial body for him, and then kill it while he''s inside? Apparently it would be completely done in two days and while I waited I was using the same armor I had taken from the guards, to protect me in hell. It was every single day from 6 AM to 6 PM, with few breaks, of being trained by the super-hellish training mode by Luanna, followed by sparring with the king¡¯s guards. I could hear that Screen was laughing like a madman. That stupid thing made me slow down sometimes and I had received a beating from the great demon lord that worked as a maid. I didn¡¯t know how I survived since everyday her training regime would be tougher and tougher, and every night I would just want to get a shower and sleep after eating. Today we are leaving the kingdom. We received a new carriage, since the other one was set ablaze by the idiots, and we did not need any other guards with us since I just needed to summon my familiars. It was what I did once the crowd started to gather too close around the carriage. The five dire wolves appeared and with a howl the citizens backed a few steps. The king did not want to let us go, but since we needed to give the peace treaty to Alicia¡¯s father we needed to go there and explain everything that happened to him. Before we actually left the king gave a speech saying how grateful he was and that nothing he would say or give was enough to repay what we had done. Alice, however, said he had already paid everything and the last thing she wanted is that this kingdom would never betray their trust and work together to create a better world where every race would not need to fight wars, among others things. It took us an hour to leave through the gate since we had to move a little slowly with the carriage saying, goodbye and the promise to come back in the future. Michael PoV [Michael, did you hear? It looks like someone has already saved the kingdom!] Millena stated via the telegraph stone. ¡°What? I thought it would be a good way to win some levels and help the king! Do you know who was the person that saved it?¡± I ask her through my own stone. [I just got the names. They say it is a new Hero and his name is Incarnus, the other one is a princess! They said her name was Alice¡­] She answered my question. ¡¯A new hero¡­¡¯ I thought to myself. ¡°Millena, contact the twins, I¡¯ll contact Richard and Carmen.¡± [Okay. I¡¯m hanging up here then. Tell them that I miss them!] Millena loved her companions and since we are all heroes we started to discuss what we should do, to not interfere with each other. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them. And don¡¯t forget to tell the twins that if they want I can do ''that'' with them whenever!¡± She hung up before I could finish. And yeah, she would never tell them. ¡°Where are you, ¡®Hero Incarnus¡¯?" I look at the sunny and cloudless sky. It was so beautiful that I had to go out and look for a girl to keep me company.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel72GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength130Vitality130Agility135Dexterity134Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeUnlocated points3[/table] Chapter 10 - Boredom is to Ferrets as Curiosity is to Cats Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I did it again! YAY!!! *Clapping sounds* Stop... you''re making me blush... *blushing* *Cough*I did started a new fic. I should stop thinking what I should write... but once in awhile I get too bored to write some of the fics I have here and just start a new one... Tee hee~ ;p. Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV Looking up at the sunny and cloudless sky as I lie on the roof of the carriage, a shiver runs down my spine. ''That was odd, Luanna wasn''t smiling at me so what the hell was that feeling of potential doom? Also, why did I suddenly fantasise about twins¡­? ALICE HAS A TWIN SISTER?! Oh, by the gods, let Alice have a twin sister who''ll join us for nighttime exercises!'' As that thought finishes two new senses of dread emerge from within the carriage and I purposefully forget the train of thought I was just on. ''Hey, Screen, you got any anime we could watch?'' A bead of cold sweat trickles from my forehead. [table=brown]Why should I be able to reproduce any anime? You are the one that liked to watch and read things, and before you ask I DON¡¯T HAVE AN INTERNET CONNECTION! I am not able to download anime or any novels you want.[/table] ¡®This is strange¡­ I thought you could do that¡­ So all the knowledge you have from anime and such things came from me?¡¯ I asked. [table=brown]How did you not realise that? I was ¡®born¡¯ practically at the same time you started to live! Well, I had already been born but was not being used¡­[/table] ¡®It would suck to be you.¡¯ I stated as a howl reaches my ears. I had sent three dire wolves on ahead to act as scouts while the other two would stay close to the carriage and protect its contents - my precious thighs Alice. I look around to see what has happened to my summons, since one of them has disappeared. ¡°Luanna! I¡¯m going ahead, something is odd. One of the dire wolves was killed and two of them are injured.¡± I tell the maid that was controlling the carriage. ¡°GO, but you need to return, since Alice-ojou will get mad if you are not here.¡± She says without looking my way, she just waves her hand as if saying ''take care''¡­ I leap and unfold my wings, flying a little faster than the horses that are pulling the carriage. I fly for a few minutes and discover a human party attacking my wolves, that kept attacking despite being injured. They would never run away since I could just summon them again. ¡°Hey, this kind of wolf is odd! Their attacks are heavier than the other ones and they don¡¯t fear us!¡± A warrior that was parrying one wolf said that. ¡°Yes, they are odd! The one that died earlier just disappeared after being beat! We couldn¡¯t get anything from him!¡± A male mage said, he had created an Earth Wall to protect his body from a charging wolf. I was watching the six-person army, they were well coordinated and no one entered in the way of the attack of the others. The party was well balanced, a swordsman that had a shield, a mage swordsman, an archer, a priest or healer, a total mage, and one that had a big backpack. I was looking at the mage creating magic and the wolves evading it, sending out a few small howls to call me since they have already felt and smelled my presence. When my second dire wolf died by the magic swordsman I stepped in front of them, stopping the warrior''s and the mage''s attacks. ¡°Hey guys, what are you doing to my animals?¡± I ask and I could see that the females, the priest, the archer and the one with the backpack, shout with shock in their voices. ¡°Did they do something to you?¡± I had used weak mana arrows to stop both attacks since I would not have been able to hold back with my sword and would have attacked with full power. The surviving wolf walked to me and stopped when he reached my feet. He ¡®bows¡¯ and a small urgency appears at his voice. It was like he was saying that I should just call the wolves again to beat them down. I shook my head and whisper to him saying that it is not the time to do that. ¡°You guys are not going to tell me why were you attacking my animals?¡± I was starting to get angry at them. ¡®Who do they think they are?¡¯ ¡°W-we just saw an unusual pack of wolves and wanted to get them down since we are training here, Sir.¡± The mage looked at me with shining eyes. ¡®Fuck off! You are creeping me here!¡¯ ¡°Sir, I want to ask, but how can you control this dangerous animal? They were too powerful and we had to work together to kill the other two and wound that one.¡± Said the magic swordsman. ¡°It is a trade secret and you don¡¯t need to know.¡± I say making a signal with my right hand. ¡°I understand that you wanted to kill them, but because of you I got distracted and have lost my scouting force¡­ But who cares.¡± I dismiss the wolf that had various wounds and resummon the 3 wolves that have been killed. ¡°Now this is better.¡± I look at the human party and all of them were standing there with their open jaws. I almost burst into a laughing fit but I endured it since I wanted to ¡®play¡¯ with them. ¡°MASTER!¡± The mage bows before me. ¡®Fuck¡­ I think I broke him already¡­¡¯ [table=brown]Man! I knew it would be good to look around you while you are traveling! This is the best![/table] ¡®Fuck off!¡¯ I shout to the stupid Screen. ¡°Why am I suddenly your master?¡± I ask the mage whose eyes were almost as bright as the sun. ¡®Stop looking at me with such admiration! It is creepy!¡¯ I could see that the magic swordsman was looking at my equipment and he now understood that I had used magic and I have a sword too. ¡®Et tu Brutus!¡¯ I thought when he got closer. ¡°¡°Please teach us magic!¡±¡± Both say in unison as they look at each other with a smile on their faces. ¡°No! I have things to do and I don¡¯t know how to train people!¡± I tell them and I start to walk away. ¡°You three, go back to scouting the area and if you see any other adventurers just kill them avoid them.¡± I tell my wolves. They nod and run to the woods. I start to walk again but now the warrior won¡¯t let me continue walking. ¡°Do you intend to not let me pass?¡± I lift my right eyebrow seeing his action. ¡°Yeah, that is the plan. You are going to teach us or it won''t just be your wolves that we kill.¡± ¡®That warrior actually thinks he is more powerful than me¡­ should I just kill him?¡¯ I look at his stature and then glance at the others. The two that actually wanted to learn were nervously looking back and forth from the warrior to me, the one with the backpack was looking at me apologetically, and the other two girls were watching with anticipation for the fight they knew was coming. [table=brown]YES! GO FOR IT! It has been nearly two days since you killed anything and you just killed animals. They are not giving you that much EXP like before because your level is too high¡­ so kill them! Humans naturally give more EXP and since you have the ¡®demon¡¯ race you gain bonuses for doing ¡®evil'' and ''cruel¡¯ things![/table] ¡®Who are you and what have you done to Screen?!¡¯ I almost jumped seeing Screen¡¯s reaction. I don''t think he''s ever been this excited before, except for that incident I desperately want to forget. [table=brown]I am bored here! I can do nothing and you don¡¯t do anything about Alice. I want to see you and her fucking like you did with that ferret¡­ but you could be a little less violent with her¡­[/table] ¡®I am a gentleman! It is obvious that I am going to be gentle with her! But first I need to get past the demonic maid guardian¡­¡¯ I answer Screen¡¯s question. ¡°You got so scared that you can¡¯t move?¡± The warrior says and starts to laughs. ¡°Guys! This guy here is a chicken that only knows how to fight with numbers!¡± ¡®Do you know who you are pissing off?¡¯ I glare at him. [table=brown]Just go for the kill. I will not tell anyone about it, I can¡¯t tell anyone anyway.[/table] (Ultrabenosaurus: you liar! You''re totally gonna blab to the other Screens at your next tea party!) ¡®It is good to know that.¡¯ I tell the Screen who seems like he wants to see blood. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know who I am.¡± I smile and kick the ground, appearing behind the warrior in an instant. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± I say as I poke his cheek with my finger. He jumps away unsheathing his sword. ¡°Guys! Attack him but don''t kill him! If we win I am sure that he will let us be his apprentices!¡± ¡®I really wonder how his head works.¡¯ [table=brown]Yeah, same question here¡­ I think he is just stupid. So, why did you not kill him already?[/table] ¡®Hey! I am bored as well! I want to play with them a little!¡¯ I answer his question while I unsheathe my sword. "You guys, this fool surely isn''t your leader, right? He has the reasoning abilities of a 5 year old!" I taunt the warrior, hoping he''ll lose his cool and make it easier for me to lead him in this dance. "You bastard!" We have a winner! The idiot just lunged straight at me with a beautifully telegraphed swing from my lower left to upper right. I step back to allow his sword to miss me by a single centimetre, then step in again so he can''t use his sword easily. "But seriously, what would be the point in having me as your master if you beat me, huh?" My wolves bark¡­ more like yip happily as I point out the second most stupid thing he''s said so far. As he leaps back to get some space between us I swat an arrow out of the air with my bare hand. ''Oi! That was going straight for my head, bitch! What happened to not killing me?!'' I don''t say anything, but I glare at her to get the message across. She simply smiles. If only she was at least at Maria''s level of beauty, I might actually let her live. Our dance continues as the magic swordsman joins the warrior in attacking me, the archer taking shots every now and then when her companions take slightly more distance. This gives me an idea¡­ As I close in for a feint I step sideways slightly, around the warrior, before letting them come at me like usual. ''Any second... NOW!'' I jump away at exactly the same time as my two opponents and an arrow whistles through the space my head was in a moment ago, but still finds a target. So far I''d been knocking all of her arrows out of the sky, this is the first time I''ve dodged one so none of them were expecting it. Especially the healer who is now lying motionless on the ground, a feathered stick poking out from one of her eyes. "Lesson one, my disciples, be aware of your comrades'' locations at all times." I say in a jovial tone to them all but looking straight into the eyes of a now kneeling and crying archer. [table=brown]If I had a body I think I''d be rolling in the ground holding my stomach right about now...[/table] (Ultrabenosaurus: I wrote this Screen, but author-sama changed it because apparently appreciating guro is weird or something. I call bullshit.) Let''s ignore Screen for the next week year. Moving on. The others are staring at their healer, shock and tears on all faces but the warrior who is quickly getting very, very angry. "YOU FUCKER! I''LL KILL YOU!" He screeches while lunging at me again, this time for a flat horizontal sweep which I easily jump over, kicking him in the face for good measure while I''m in the air. "How is that my fault? Your archer friend shot an arrow at the moment I jumped back, without thinking of what could happen if I dodged. Just because I''d been blocking them this whole time you think I''d never dodge? Besides, you people attacked me, and she''s been aiming at nothing but my head the entire time." The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. *sigh* ''Well this is no good, other than the warrior they''ve all lost the desire to fight now¡­ I wanted to play with them longer!'' I think as I dodge yet another blatantly obvious sword swing from Mr. No Feints. "Incarnus, what the hell are you doing? I specifically told you to hurry back so as not to worry the Princess, but when she orders me to go look for you because you''re taking too long I find you playing with a bunch of newbie human adventurers. Care to explain?" Huh? What''s this...? Why am I already in seiza? When did that happen?! Glancing out the corner of my eye, my toys are understandably surprised to see their tormentor drop to his knees in fear of what appears to be a normal maid. ''If only they knew¡­'' "I''m sorry! They were hunting my wolves for sport, when I summoned new ones after telling them to stop the mage and magic swordsman wanted to be my apprentices. I said no, but the warrior blocked me and called his party to attack. I''ve been bored lately so I thought I''d have some fun with them, but as soon as the archer shot her friend in the eye they all look like they''ve given up on life except for the idiot. I was just about to behead them all and loot their bodies when you decided to grace me with your divine presence, mistress Luanna! Please don''t castrate me!" ¡°Oh! This one here?¡± She shows me a head. ¡®Fuck! She already killed one of my toys!¡¯ I thought looking at her hands. Alice PoV ¡°Where is Carn?¡± I ask as I look at the ceiling. ¡°He left a little while ago, Princess, saying that he wanted to see why one of his wolves had howled.¡± Luanna answers my question and I pout. ¡°I am bored and he runs away to play with his wolves?! I wanted to pet him!¡± I look towards Luanna''s back and I can hear that she is sighing. ¡°Milady Alice, you should come back! What will you do if an assassin appears and tries to kill you?¡± Maria shouts from inside the carriage. She was pulling on my waist since I had leaned out the window to look at the roof. ¡°No one is close. If they were the wolves Carn left with us would be more eager to kill them.¡± I try to sooth her. ¡°Yet they are travelling like normal, so there is no problem! Luanna, did he say when he is going to come back?¡± I question the maid. ¡°No, but I said that he should not waste time and that he should hurry back after settling things.¡± She answers without looking back. I sigh in defeat and let Maria pull me back into the wagon. ¡°He is late!¡± It had been 30 minutes already and he is not back! ¡°Why is he not back yet?¡± ¡°Do you want me to go out and look for him, milady?¡± Maria asks me. ¡°No Maria, you stay with Alice-ojou. I will go look for that perverted idiot.¡± Luanna says, stopping the carriage. ¡°But what will you do if he is in combat?¡± I ask her because I know what will happen if she talks to him. He will sit in seiza without minding where he is if she says anything with ¡®that¡¯ tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to just talk to him if I ever see the need. Princess, I am leaving.¡± She bows and runs to the forest. I just sat at the door. ¡°Where are you and what are you doing, stupid Carn.¡± I hug my knees since I am feeling a little lonely without my ferret. I did not have to wait that long before a mad Luanna comes out of the forest carrying a crying ferret by his neck. He looked at me and with his paws he cleans his wet fur, but it was not helping since he would not stop crying. ¡°Stop crying, you little perverted furball.¡± Luanna swung him up and down to make him stop. ¡°This is your reward. You made our lady worried.¡± Luanna says while looking straight at his eyes. She was smiling but the demon vibe was all around her. I gulped loudly and walked to her. ¡°You can give him to me now.¡± I tell her and with a sigh she gives me the shaking furball. I get him and holding him near my stomach I enter the carriage. It was just after 20 minutes of petting and letting him sit on my lap that he calmed down, but he would whimper from time to time. I don¡¯t know what Luanna said or did to him but it looks like it will probably make sure he doesn''t lose track of time again. I continued to try to cheer him up, but he would not do anything and after 30 minutes he started to sleep on my lap. I tried to put him on the cushions but he would tremble and I would have to put him back on my thighs to make him stop. It repeated four times before I thought about embracing him while I nap a little, since I did not have anything to do. Maria was inside the carriage with me and was returning some things to their places since I had looked all over to find something to do just to find nothing. I slept a little with the cute ferret right beside me in the bed and what I saw when I woke up is that he was staring at me. His azure eyes looking at my own and I could believe that I had lost myself inside those pool. But shaking my head I look at him again just to find that he had tilted his head. ¡°It is nothing.¡± I say, petting his head once more. His ears were fluffy and I wanted to use him as a scarf sometime. ¡®It looks like it would be good to ¡®wear¡¯ him.¡¯ I chuckle when that thought appears in my mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat something?¡± I ask him. He nods but does not jump down, he sits right before me as if waiting for me. ¡®He is probably too scared to go alone to see Luanna¡­ And I really want to know what she did to him to make him act like that¡­¡¯ I thought while I get up. ¡°Milady, why is your face is so red?¡± Maria asks me. ¡®It is red?¡¯ I touch my head with my right hand since I had the left carrying Carn against my stomach. ¡°I think¡­ it is nothing. I am just feeling a little hot.¡± I tell them and Carn jumps at my shoulder and with his paw he touches my head. ¡°*Squeak!**Squeak!**Squeak!*¡± He says. I didn¡¯t understand, but I think he is saying that I am probably ill. I think I am¡­ but I am more ill if I don¡¯t get to see Incarnus during the day. ¡°You should go rest after eating. I am almost finishing the dinner.¡± Luanna says without looking at us. ¡°*Sigh* When are you going to grow up and stop running to Alice-ojou every time I lecture you?" I feel Incarnus go stiff for a few seconds before running to the carriage and shutting the door, just to leave again a few seconds later in his human form. ¡°I¡¯ll stop *Snifle* after you stop saying that you are going to cut it off.¡± I tilt my head, thinking what he was talking about and notice he is crying again¡­ but it I didn¡¯t understand what they are saying¡­ ¡°Can you guys tell me what are you talking about?¡± I ask them and they all shake their heads. ¡°Milady, you are going to understand it when you are a little older. But for now you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Luanna says without looking back. I look at Incarnus and he shakes his head. ¡°My lips are sealed. I can¡¯t tell you now¡­ but I will tell you in the future.¡± He looks like he is panicking but he looks at Luanna and shivers. I pout at him and take his hands. ¡°Sit here.¡± I point to a ¡®chair¡¯ we are using to eat and he does what I had said, but I can see that he doesn¡¯t understand what I want. ¡°You are not to move from here. You are now a chair!¡± I tell him to which he nods and stops moving. I nod at his reaction, leap onto his lap and without stopping I grab his tail and put it on my lap. The fluffiness that I felt from his tail was completely different from my own tail. ¡°Hmm¡­ Alice¡­ I think this is not a good idea-¡± Incarnus started to say something but I don¡¯t let him finish. ¡°Did you ever hear a chair talking? No? Good.¡± I continue to sit there as I wait for the food that Luanna is cooking. I heard someone laughing but when I looked at the two maids I couldn¡¯t tell which was the one that laughed so I shrug it off. ¡°Hey. Pet me a little.¡± I order my chair to do it and he starts stroking my head and ears, I can see that he is worried about something but it is good enough so I let him do it for two minutes until my food is placed before me. He stops so I can start to eat and I hear a sigh coming from him, but I didn¡¯t mind it since I was hungry.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel73GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength130Vitality130Agility135Dexterity134Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points12[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeUnlocated points15[/table] Chapter PRed by Ultrabenosaurus Chapter 11 - First Impressions Are Important! Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! Wow... Luanna is really a generator of rage! I just used her as a way to show that he is a little powerless before her... and he IS weaker than her... she has that demon aura as well the whip she uses, a metal one, and I showed that she is skilled to train him in a way that no one will evver think that she would be that powerful. Carn could probably win if he used magic with her, but he wasn''t using it as he was training his sword ability and he is going to win some points in the future with her and the scolding will not happen anymore, so the rage will probably stop, I think. I''ll stop using the spoiler box as I noticed that no one looked at it at the end of the chapter as they all asked if Carn have leveled up. I was using the spoiler box so that the chapter wouldn''t get too big, but no one is really looking at it, so let''s not use it anymore. Yes... I''m doing it because I got some messages asking why he didn''t leveled up or so... Oh, this chapter is PRed by Ultrabenosaurus, as all of the ones before. He is the main PRer so I''ll probably stop saying that, but he is PRing all the chapter as I finish them. Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV We did it! We have entered Alegria¡¯s capital! The boredom was almost killing me as well as Luanna and her ¡®training¡¯ sessions¡­ I would call it hell since she would always make a cutting motion whenever I answered something wrongly¡­ The spartan training was because she was ¡®preparing¡¯ me to talk with Alice¡¯s parents, since they needed to report what happened and all the other things. I survived but my brain was almost dead every night, but thanks to my high INT it was not that difficult to find the answers. Yeah, intelligence makes you smarter and wisdom makes you think faster, it is a cheat that I am able to improve like that, but it is good that I am a cheat-like character! [table=brown]Hey, stop ignoring me! I want more fun things! You did nothing these last few days, except being trained by the scary demon maid that came directly from hell¡­ but now that you finished and are going to see the king¡­ Do you think that he would make you marry Alice or one of her sisters?[/table] ¡®I am ignoring you, so go away. I am not hearing you~~ I am not hearing you~~.¡¯ I start to sing in my head. [table=brown]I¡¯ll not try to get an internet connection and you can suffer with never knowing the ending of your animes, novels or manga![/table] ¡®No! DON¡¯T DO THAT! PLEASE!!! TRY TO GET THE INTERNET CONNECTION!¡¯ It is easy to convince me¡­ Yeah, I think so as well. ¡°Carn, what are you doing?¡± Alice¡¯s head appears out of the carriage window and she is looking at me. ¡°I was thinking what I should do when I meet your father¡­ for some reason I am not feeling that confident right now¡­¡± I smile wryly to her. ¡°Father is really understanding¡­ but mother can be really strict when she wants to, and sometimes she can be scary as Luanna¡­¡± Alice says and gulps loudly. ¡®If she is scary like Luanna¡­ I don¡¯t want to see it! I really don¡¯t want to see it!¡¯ I thought after looking at Luanna¡¯s back.¡°And what are their names, I never heard them since Luanna just calls them Queen and King.¡± I ask her, trying to change the subject. ¡°My Father is Wilhelm Francois Heffleton IV and Mother is Astael von Hefeweizen. My sisters are Wendy and Mira who are both older than me, but I have a little brother who is just 4 years old and his name is Dave.¡± Alice says without a pause, she probably understood why I wanted to change the subject. ¡°So your parents just had daughters until your brother was born¡­ so who is going to be the heir?¡± I ask her after tilting my head. ¡°We will decide it when father dies, it isn''t something decided in advance in Alegria. There is only one way to see who is going to be the heir: we need to win a competition using our pets. The one that wins will be the new queen or king.¡± She says, and Maria appears saying that she should stop hanging out of the carriage since we are close to the castle and she needed to wear some fancy dress. And yes, it isn¡¯t in my inventory anymore. I had to take out all her clothes so that Maria could chose one for her to wear. I am already wearing the clothes I have chosen myself. It was black pants with a dark blue shirt, at my waist is the sword I received from the other kingdom. I have been using the roof as my personal spot since Luanna wouldn¡¯t let me sleep inside the carriage with them, but once in awhile Alice would want me to sleep with her in my ferret form and I did that every time she asked me since I felt a little lonely without her. (Ultrabenosaurus: Is it love? Is it lust? Is it fate? Or is it the power of thighs, the gentleman''s fetish?) After a few more minutes Luanna stopped the carriage near the castle. It was big and I could see lots of windows. ¡®Cleaning this would be a pain¡­¡¯ I thought, but Alice¡¯s family is royalty so they should have an army of maids and butlers to do such tasks and this world also has magic, so cleaning should really be faster than I expect. As I was looking at it the carriage starts moving again. We pass through a big gate in a massive wall that was protecting the castle. The wall itself is thick so it should endure the barrage of many magic attacks at the same time. Luanna drives the carriage until we come to a stop right beside the open doors of the castle. The doors are really tall! They should be nearly 4 meters! I watch some guards run out and some maids and butlers prepare a red carpet as well some flowers. I was watching it all with curiosity since it is my first time seeing such a thing. As this was going on Luanna stepped down from the carriage and knocks the door lightly. It is then answered with another one from the inside. I didn¡¯t hear it, I felt it through my hands on the roof. It was some kind of signal, probably. Luanna then opens the door and a well-dressed Alice climbs down. Her purple hair has been combed into two buns and she was wearing a light blue dress. On the top of her head a silver tiara was shining beautifully. She steps down after Maria, whose ¡®help¡¯ was ¡®needed¡¯. They start walking so I jump down from the roof and fall in line. Luanna frowns at me as I walk with her and Maria behind Alice, because she is a princess after all, and it takes me a moment to realise I must have attracted funny looks from the guards and servants when they saw me jump down from the roof. Oops. I really hope that is not worthy of a lecture in her mind¡­ ¡°Alice-ojou. The King and the Queen are waiting for you in the throne room. The have already been noticed about your return and are waiting for your report about your travel to the halfling kingdom.¡± A butler said when we entered the castle. ¡°Thanks Sebastian. I am going to see them now.¡± She answers after hearing where her parents were. ¡®That is a name that is common in any novel or manga for a butler¡­¡¯ I chuckle when I hear his name but with just a stare from the demon I stop. I follow the girls inside the castle. It had paintings all over the walls showing the head of the family with their children. I could see that the hair color was always present. Sometimes the color would be lighter or darker but it would be always there. I was not really thinking about anything while I was looking at the paintings. To me they just said how many generations this family had and how old they were. I was watching the never ending wall and the last picture was Alice with her parents and siblings, she was a little younger but it was definitely her. Even if I can''t see her thighs, I know my Alice very well. Luanna and Maria walks before us and push a door open. It is the one that lead to the throne room. ¡°Princess Alice returns accompanied by her two personal maids, Luanna and Maria, with the addition of the ¡®new Hero Incarnus¡¯.¡± Luanna announces our entrance as we enter the room. I look at the king, his hair was beige and I could see two feline ears at the top of his head, the animal that it made me think of was the mountain lion. My eyes then wander to the queen. Purple hair, check. Panther ears, check. Looks like Alice, check! It is her mother¡­ and if Alice grows like that I can see a great future at my side for her! I couldn¡¯t see her thighs perfectly, but the small part that entered my view showed that they were perfect. I turned my gaze at the king again and did a small thumbs up to him. Luanna noticed that and shook her head. I kneeled before both of them like the girls have done when we got close to the throne. ¡°Father, I came back with the King of Glater''s answers about the war.¡± Alice says after we get permission to stand up again. I was SUPER nervous because Alice was saying everything what happened there, supported by comments from Luanna and Maria, and they had to explain why I had joined them and what I had done before entering the group. Luckily Alice didn¡¯t tell them the details about the first nights I slept with her, but I had a feeling that the Queen may have understood what she didn¡¯t say. It took a little more than half an hour to finish the report and she then handed over the paper with the peace treaty which had been signed by the other king and now just needed this King¡¯s signature to be complete. ¡°I understand what that person did, and truly we are in his debt, but I can¡¯t see the real motive for his actions¡­¡± The king says, squeezing his eyes while looking at me. ¡°*Gulp*I-it was only right after seeing what I had done to their guards¡­ I never would have suspected that a princess was traveling there¡­ so, I just thought about protecting her¡­¡± I say while looking at the king¡¯s eyes. ¡®He is scarier than the zombie orc!¡¯ ¡°I see, but what are your true motives?¡± He says like I am an enemy that he has to take down! ¡°W-well, it is true that I started protecting them because I regretted my action of k-killing their guards. But after I learned their mission I f-felt something in my heart and I needed to protect- [table=brown]Alice¡¯s world-class thighs.[/table] ¡°Alice¡¯s world-class thighs.¡± Luanna then coughs and I realise what I have said. ¡®Fuck you Screen!¡¯ ¡°*Cough* I mean, protect the princess that was bravely venturing alone into the middle of a plot between the traitors and the loyal men of the king. Firstly I wanted to help them from the shadows, but once the combat started I saw that it would be impossible to win just using my small body, so I transformed into my beastkin form.¡± I counted what I did from my point of view and ignored almost all of Screen¡¯s comments, but one or another escaped my lips since we agreed on the points. ¡°I see.¡± Was the first thing I heard the Queen say. Her voice was clear like crystal. ¡°Since you acted as such with sincerity, you have my permission to marry my child.¡± She said it seriously. It made me and Alice blush. ¡°Mother!¡± Alice shouted with her red face. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to? I will tell your sisters and see if one of them wants to marry him then.¡± The Queen unfolds a fan that appeared out of nowhere. ¡°No!¡± Alice shouts back to her. ¡°He is my pet!¡± The king was speechless and his face was white! So white that it looked like he had seen a ghost. Does the fact that the queen gave me permission to marry Alice while the king sits there getting paler by the second mean this kingdom is matriarchal? But I''m sure Alice said her father needs to sign the treaty¡­ Is he just in so much shock at the queen''s declaration that his mind completely froze? Regardless, I''d better make the most of it while he''s out of commission! "I thank you, my Queen, for such an offer! I am beyond content knowing that you have such a high opinion of me already, and would like nothing more than to accept Princess Alice''s hand in marriage." I pause, because dramatics, and see the queen''s cheeks twitch as if she''s smiling while Alice somehow manages to blush even more. "However, I refuse to have her forced on me against her will. Given that she currently sees me only as her pet I will henceforth do my utmost to become the man she chooses for herself, while continuing to hold your favour and retain your permission for her hand." The look of shock on Luanna''s face is priceless! I love it! I seem to have earned some points with the king, too, as he''s starting to regain the colour in his face while his eyes aren''t quite as fierce as they were in the beginning. The Queen seems fairly pleased with my decision as well¡­ was this a test? I''m not even going to comment on the tomato that has replaced Alice''s head, or the fact Maria is looking at me with respect for the first time ever while holding the princess up so she doesn''t slump on the floor. Did Alice faint? Nope, I can hear her mumbling something. Never mind. Maria PoV ''Hoh? So that little furball isn''t quite the airhead he seems¡­ I guess I of all people shouldn''t get annoyed about that, but it''s vexing I didn''t notice just how much he''s been hiding until now. Seriously though, teasing is one thing but genuinely saying that to Alice''s parents when she''s in the room? I wonder how many decades until she stops blushing...?'' "M-marry¡­ Carn''s babies¡­ like nothing more, he said¡­ f-f-first k-kiss¡­!" It''s probably a good thing that I''m the only one who can hear this. Incarnus PoV After the exchange we quickly give our farewells, but as I am going to live here for a while I am going to see them again at dinner. I walk out of the room with a tomato-faced Alice, a strangely despondent demon Luanna, and Maria. Just Maria. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I walk with them to the gardens since it seemed like Alice¡¯s sisters would be there training their pets. A griffon was sitting majestically near a girl that looked 4 years older than Alice, she is wearing a dark blue dress and her hair is a lighter shade of purple while her ears were like their fathers, a mountain lion. The other one was a cerberus that looked proud of himself with his three heads, sitting behind a girl wearing a white dress. She had a dark purple hair and panther-like ears. I couldn¡¯t see her face, but she is probably older than the other girl since her manners are more refined. ¡°Carn, the girl in the white dress is the older sister, Mira, and the other is the second daughter, Wendy. The two animals beside them are their pets, the cerberus Yulan and the griffon Nalin.¡± Maria told me since Alice was still completely red and almost out. ¡°Alice, come here!¡± The white dress, Mira, called out to her. It was when she finally snapped back to reality. ¡°Sisters!¡± Alice then darted off to her sisters and the three of them hug each other, while the griffon and cerberus both throw a condescending look towards me. ¡°Where are Dave and his hydra? I¡¯m not seeing him here...¡± ¡®What the fuck?! 3 mythological animals and I, a ¡®normal¡¯ ferret, as pets? What is the problem with this family''s pet choices?¡¯ I almost shouted, but I have some business here. ¡°Nalin, look here! Miss Alice has brought food to us!¡± The cerberus ¡®said¡¯. ¡°Oh! He looks delicious! How should we split him?¡± The griffon answered back to Yulan. ¡°I am not food! I am here as a pet as well¡­¡± I say to the surprised pets. ¡°He can understand us! And here I was thinking that the young miss was finally going to take one like us as her pet¡­ And she brings a weakling ferret¡­*Sigh*¡± Nalin said. ¡°He is interesting! Look at his fluffy tail! I want to bite and rip it apart¡­¡± Yulan says while looking at my tail. ¡°Brush that off! You are not going to take any part of me!¡± I start to run after the animals shooting magic at them, hearing them laughing while evading every attack. Alice PoV ¡°Sisters!¡± I run to them and their pets go to see the strange beastkin that came with us, I don¡¯t pay any heed since Carn can take care of himself. ¡°Where is Dave and his hydra? I¡¯m not seeing him here...¡± I say while I look around. ¡°Ah! He is in his bedroom playing with it. He said that the heads are cool and wanted to play hero and hydra¡­¡± Mira shakes her head. ¡°And I can see that you brought quite a handsome guy back with you¡­ tell me, where did you get him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what are you asking, but I got to know him while we were at the Glater kingdom after he helped us crush a coup d''etat, save their king, and execute the traitors." ''I probably shouldn''t mention that we found him as a ferret and he killed my guards just yet, though they''ll find out from mother or father soon enough anyway.'' ¡°You are lucky¡­ I wanted to go as well, but father and mother said that my pet would scare everyone¡­¡± Wendy said after thinking a little. ¡°But my Nalin is too cute and he is not that dangerous¡­ he just eats evil people. *Sigh*¡± ¡®I think that is the reason that father and mother didn¡¯t let you go.¡¯ ¡°I know your feeling Wen. Yulan scares everyone as well¡­ but his three heads are cute! How can they not notice the cuteness that his eyes send to the commoners?¡± Mira places her hand on her cheek. ¡®You really want me to tell you why they don¡¯t let you go as well?¡¯ ¡°And he can only use flame, poison and ice breath¡­ but he just uses them when I ask. How is that so dangerous?¡± ¡°Nevermind it. What is done is done.¡± ¡®I want to change this subject, I can feel that they are going to ask things that I don¡¯t want to answer¡­¡¯ ¡°So, what were you doing until now?¡± ¡°We were doing the same as always. Helping our little brother in his playing, studying, training with our weapons and pets¡­ just our normal life. Oh, Dave finally decided on the name of his pet and it shocked us since we thought it was male all this time! That thing is female and he was the only one to notice it!¡± Mira told me. It looks like he named it Manna since it looked cute for that deadly thing¡­ That thing would be mine, but I wasn¡¯t happy with it since it was not cute and I didn¡¯t like the heads¡­ It is strange and the ways they regrow after you cut it¡­ disgusting! Father and Mother tried to make me look at other beasts they had at home but I wouldn¡¯t like them for one reason or another. Father had a drake as pet and I don¡¯t like them because they have hungry eyes. Mother had a pegasus, they looked majestic and all, but I don¡¯t like the way they run in the sky. I screamed when I noticed that we were too high in the air¡­ they had tried others but I wouldn¡¯t like them, so they believed that I would never get one for myself¡­ I wanted the fenrir baby once¡­ but when I saw the parents I quickly gave up. The eyes were scary! We were talking about silly things after we presented the report about peace. ¡°Alice, where is the guy you brought here? I can''t see him anymore.¡± Wendy says after looking around. ¡°I am seeing his clothes over there, but he just disappeared.¡± ¡®Their pets have eaten him?¡¯ That thought appeared in my mind, but it vanished as fast as it appeared. I look around and find that his clothes were on the floor, but without any sign of blood. ¡°He is probably playing with our pets. I can hear them ¡®laughing¡¯.¡± Mira says and points to a black dot in the distance. It was getting closer and closer. ¡°Dodge!¡± I shout and we run to a tree that was near us and three animals run beneath us. The black three-headed dog, the griffon, and a big ferret. ¡°Carn¡­ What are you doing¡­?¡± I ask and seven pair of eyes look at me. ¡°¡°Wait¡­ the ferret¡­ is that handsome beastkin?!¡±¡± My two sisters shout together. ¡°Yes¡­ he is a ferret that has too much mana and can change to a beastkin¡­¡± I tell them and shock appears on their faces. "So, Incarnus, what are you doing?" I ask him again, trying to avoid the stares of my sisters. After scampering over to his clothes and using orbs of light to hide himself while he gets dressed, a handsome beastkin walks over to us with an awkward smile. Scratching the back of his head as he looks anywhere but in my eyes, he answers me. "Well the inbred lionbird and 3-heads-no-brains both wanted to eat my tail, but you really like how soft it is so I thought I''d teach them a lesson for trying to destroy a princess'' belongings. They turned out to be better at dodging than I expected so I didn''t hit them more than a couple of times each, and all were only glancing blows unfortunately. I was hoping to at least take a limb or two off them¡­" He''s looking down at the ground with a sad expression as he finishes talking, but I barely notice that as my mind is working overtime trying to think of how the hell I''m supposed to reply to that. Fortunately it seems I won''t have to, at least not directly, as Mira bursts into laughter. ¡°He is funny!¡± Mira declares and Wendy agrees. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have ever found any kind of beastkin or animal that is capable of changing forms, except for the ones old enough that they don¡¯t need to be bound to anyone.¡± ¡°¡°*Sigh*¡±¡± I sigh and watch Incarnus doing the same. I smile wryly to him. ¡°It looks I was afraid for nothing.¡± I relax. ¡°I just hope that mother doesn¡¯t bring that other topic up again¡­¡± ¡°What topic?¡± Mira asks. I look at her with a pained expression, it always worked to make her give up before, but today it just backfired because Wendy had heard me as well. ¡°M-Mother said that¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to tell it here like this! ¡°Carn, go play with the other pets again, I have some things to finish talking about with my sisters¡­¡± I tell him, but he just sits near me after we had climbed down the tree. ¡°I am not going to go back with those brain-dead animals. They just thought that I was nothing more than food and they are not funny to play with.¡± He pouts and sits with his back against the tree bark. ¡°You can continue talking with your sisters¡­ I am going to take a nap here¡­¡± Carn says that as he closes his eyes, and in a few seconds he is already fast asleep. ¡°So fast!¡± Wendy says after seeing it. ¡°I thought that as well when I first saw him do it in the carriage when we slept together.¡± ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­ their eyes are scary!¡¯ I try to leave, but my two sisters grab my hands with hungry smiles. ¡°Alice-chan, you are going to tell us everything. From the start.¡± Mira says. I struggle a little more but their grip didn¡¯t budge. I sigh in defeat and retell them everything in detail since we meet each other. It was annoying and their eyes were shining like four suns. ¡°How sad¡­¡± Wendy said after I counted everything. ¡°And why don¡¯t you accept him already? Mother said it was okay for you marry him.¡± She had a dreamy-like voice. ¡°Do you want any tips? You already slept with him, so no problems in that.¡± Mira gives me a thumbs up, but it didn¡¯t cheer me up at all! ¡°It is not like that! I-I-I want him, but¡­ the age difference is too great!¡± I tell them. ¡°¡°I think you are putting the cart before the bulls.¡±¡± They say together. ¡°Did he ever said that you were too old? He didn¡¯t, and the way he acts towards you makes it obvious that he likes you! So go for it!¡± Mira pats my back and Wendy nods. ¡°You can start now.¡± Wendy says and I tilt my head. ¡°Use his lap as a pillow. He uses yours like that a lot, so you can get it back now.¡± An evil smile appears on her face. ¡°Or should I be the one to do that?¡± ¡°No! He is my pet and I am the only one that can do it!¡± I tell them and without thinking I rest my head in his lap. It was comfy and the sun that was coming through the leaves felt good. ¡°Good night¡­¡± I say to them before closing my eyes. Incarnus PoV ''Thank the gods I have already finished puberty in this life! A cute nekomimi princess declaring she wants you and laying her head on your lap? Dangerous! Poking her face with that the first time she naps with me in my human form would absolutely not help me to seduce her at all!'' *snore* ''Please don''t realise I''m awake¡­''
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel73GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength130Vitality130Agility135Dexterity134Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points12[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeUnlocated points15[/table] Chapter 12 - The Royal Treatment Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am back with a new chapter of your furry friend! It took me a while to finish this chapter... I was planning to post it today but I just forgot... (it is 20:25 here) Tee hee :) Are you guys ready for an Epic battle? This chapter has the most awesome battle ever! And Ultra! Don''t spoil the fun of the readers! Let them read it! Have a furry read!
Wilhelm PoV "Why did you make me lose face like that?" I ask my spouse after I see my daughter leaving with that pervert and her maids. ¡°Oh, you want to know?¡± She looks at me and I find that she was smiling at me beautifully but ¡®For some reason I have a bad feeling.¡¯ I thought while looking at her. ¡°It is so simple yet you really can¡¯t see it¡­ that is why males are stupid, their heads are filled with nothing more than war and sex¡­ *Sigh*¡± ¡°H-Hey! My head is not filled with just that! I have to look after my kids as well, they need to find amusing people to marry and I should say that I don¡¯t find him appropriate for Alice at all. He said somethings that I disliked¡­¡± I retort. ¡°Hm¡­ I remember that you said something like what he did¡­ you said it only to me though because I could predict when you were going to say things like that to my parents, so I kicked you or elbowed you to shut you up.¡± Astael says while I am looking at her butt. ¡°Hmm? Oh, that is true, I remember that¡­ and you continue to do that as well, but he is saying that he helped my girl just because she has good thighs? Who does he think he is?! I need to punish him, he killed the guards and is ¡®kidnapping¡¯ my baby!¡± I answer her and I look away, her smile is not the one I like to see. (Author¡¯s: It is just me or he is an overprotective parent?) (Ultrabenosaurus: well she is the youngest daughter, prime target for doting father.) ¡®I¡¯ll not let you take my little girl! I promise that!¡¯ I think to myself, but Astael is probably thinking what to do to make them be together¡­ ¡®I am damned¡­¡¯ I think when her voice reaches my ears. ¡°Oho! You are not planning to act like my father, are you?¡± Astael says to me and I can hear that displeased tone in her voice. Incarnus PoV I open my eyes and look around to find that Alice continues to use my right thigh as a pillow and she is hugging a part of my tail. ¡®I can say that she is absolutely cute and I really want to kiss her while she is asleep.¡¯ I thought to myself while looking around some more, just to find the sisters talking beside us. ¡®Fuck¡­ this makes my plan impossible!¡¯ I thought while dropping my shoulders. ¡°So¡­ we heard that you can use some high-level magic, can you show us?¡± They stop their conversation and ask that when they notice I''m awake. ¡®The arrows are high-level magic? Seriously? I thought it was just a basic magic that was easy to learn!¡¯ [table=brown]The basic Mana Arrow skill is easy to learn, but the elemental one is said to be a high-level magic. And yours spin, so it is an even more powerful version.[/table] ¡®REALLY? I just did something I read in a story once¡­ the MC had made mana arrows and then made them spin... I just did copied that.¡¯ [table=brown]Yeah. It is kind of amusing to see that that magic was something you thought of doing because of a manga... I say that it must be easy to do since you only have the basic magics, but it is what makes you original. I don''t know why you can do such a thing that the other heroes never did, is it your Demon Body''s influence or your own personality?[/table] ''I vote for my personality. I always liked to make combos in games if it was possible, so I think it made me start to think what I could do to play around with things people would not normally think of... Shit the princesses!!!'' I quickly stop my thinking and look at them. Their eyes were still shining with curiosity but I don''t know what I could show to them... I just have the summon skill, Spinning Mana Arrow, Mana Edge, and the basic skills for all elements... "I don''t know that much magic or things like that, but I will show you what I can do." I summon one Dire Wolf and they gasp for air. The wolf then howls and runs to me. "This is one of the things I can use. It is a summon magic but I can just use it to call five Dire Wolves now. I''ll be able to summon more in the future and other kinds of animal as well." "More!" Mira then started to pet the wolf that melts in her hands... almost literally. It was wary of her at first but seeing that I''m not in combat and wasn''t going to give him orders it was caught by her hands, and the petting session started. "*Sigh* Okay, just wait a little." I use magic in the air, summoning seven Spinning Mana Arrows. One of every element I can use. Mira forgot that she was petting something and just threw it aside to look at the arrows flying around me while Wendy jumped and was to trying to touch the arrows. With a movement I threw them at their pets, who evaded the magic. ¡°*Tsk* I thought I would get them now¡­*SIgh*¡± I look up and the two women are almost on me. ¡°Incarnus, what was that?! No one could ever do such a thing with the elemental arrows! The maximum they can do is summon a number of a certain element!¡± Wendy said while growing excited. ¡°That is a basic thing I thought of since I could feel mana since I was small, so it is now not that difficult to do¡­ And the Spinning Mana Arrows aren¡¯t a powerful magic by itself, it doesn¡¯t have high damage if not used in great numbers.¡± I tell them and shock appears on their faces. ¡°Carn¡­ could you stop it?¡± Alice¡¯s voice comes from my lap and when I look down I discover a tomato-head. I had started petting her hair and it felt like silk. ¡°Ah, but your hair is so good! And I need to repay you since you always pet me when I feel bad.¡± I smile to her and her sisters scream some ¡®kyaaaa¡¯ sounds. ¡°Sisters? What are you doing?¡± A small king appeared, and he is mounting a terrible giant snake. It had two heads and the boy was sitting between them. ¡°Who are you?!¡± He shouts when he sees me between the girls, before his eyes wander just to find Alice laying down on my lap. ¡°What did you do to sis?! I will not let the evil guy do what he wants! Manna, charge!¡± He shouts and, taking a dagger from the side of his belt, he screams and lets the animal run to me. ¡°Dave! Stop it before someone ge-¡± Mira try to shout to her brother, but his pet continued to run toward us. i summon the other four Dire Wolves and with a small sound I send them to get the girls. Their pets were a little far away and won¡¯t make it in time. I jump out of the way while carrying Alice in a princess carrying. ¡°Hey boy, stop doing that! You almost hurt your sisters!¡± I say and with just a thought 30 arrows appears around the snake. 5 arrows from each element and I shoot it towards the body of the thing. ¡°Manna. Evade!¡± The boy shouts and the snake jumps out of the way of my arrows, but I had delayed 6 arrows and seeing what he did I shout it at him. It was good to see him struggle but the snake was intelligent and using its heads it blocks my attack. ¡®Light, wind and fire¡­¡¯ I say in my head seeing the ones that did the most damage at the animal. ¡°Let Alice go!¡± He points his weapon at me and I put Alice on the ground. I could see that she was happy that I carried her like that but she is displeased that her brother is making a scene the first time I met him. ¡°Dave, stop this! Manna is hurt already and Carn is not a bad guy!¡± Alice makes her way to Dave and I found that the two black daggers appeared in her hands. ¡°Sis, he is an evil guy! He has seduced you and I am here to free you from his power!¡± He doesn''t even pretend to be sad about his sister scolding him and continues glaring at me while waving his own dagger around. ''Oi! You could scratch Alice''s thighs if you keep doing that you little shit!'' I shout in my head while seriously struggling to not put an arrow between his eyes. With a wave of her hands Alice steals his dagger. ¡°Was it Father that said he was evil?¡± She asked the boy and his pet slithered back a step. ¡°Y-y-yeah¡­¡± He says letting his head fall. ¡®Hm? He lost all his manless already?¡¯ I tilt my head seeing that. It was too strange that he suddenly turns into such a kid once he loses his weapon¡­ but he is a kid, so he probably just thought that if he has a weapon he can act like he is the Hero? ¡®Well, he is a kid, so to him it is either just a play or he was corrupted by his father to act like that?¡¯ I thought while looking at him. ¡°And you Manna, I thought you were smarter and wouldn¡¯t act so recklessly like that!¡± Alice says to the pet. ¡®I can¡¯t see her fearing such a beast while she was small¡­¡¯ I thought while letting my mouth open. "Surprised?" Mira appears at my side out of nowhere. "A little. I''ve seen her act a bit like this around the king in Glater, but it was slightly different. Is this what she''s like when she''s angry? Most of the time we were travelling she was shy or playful, much cuter. But the gap is quite cute, too." I say with a hand on my chin in a thinking pose, ending with a nod. ¡°I agree with you, the gap is cute.¡± Wendy appeared besides her sister and nodded. ¡°But she will go all shy again in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0.¡± ¡°A-and don¡¯t do it anymore!¡± Alice says and quickly walks to the castle. ¡°See.¡± The two were smiling, clearly amused, and I just nodded to them. ¡°She is too shy to express herself like that normally, she just acts like that when she is in an official situation or when angry.¡± Mira says while looking to her brother that have started to cry. ¡°And this is our prince¡­¡± Wendy says shaking her head and petting the snake. I give a wry smile and start walking over to the ''Hero''. "Hey kid, want me to teach you how to work together with Manna a bit better? I''m no master myself, but I hunt together with my summons a lot so I can give you some tips if you want?" I say in a friendly tone while putting a hand on his head. "Summons? What''s that?" He doesn''t fully stop crying but it distracts him enough, looking up at me with confusion on his face and a bit of animosity still in his eyes. With a few squeaks and hisses my Dire Wolves all assemble in a line behind me which shocks him, until I make some more noises and they roll over. "These guys, they''re not real wolves. I summon them with magic and we hunt together in the forest, against packs of real wolves and even Monsters like corrupted boars. They also helped me keep your sister safe when the bad guys tried to stop us from making peace with the king of Glater." I say with a smile and his eyes start to shine as he watches them. Manna appeared to the side of us when I called them over and I''m pretty sure I can see determination in its eyes¡­ on one head, the other looks like 3-heads-no-brains when he was trying to eat my tail. ''Looks like we''ll need to start with disciplining that head.'' I sigh internally. It was time to grab something to eat when we finished the short first training session, I was also training myself while helping the boy. He has lost some of his killing intent towards me, he was happy that I helped his sister when she was on the mission but didn¡¯t want me to get close to her. I do not really care what he thinks of me, but I can see that we are going to be good friends when he matures a little more. And he is really their brother, he has the same purple hair but it is not quite like anyone else''s: his is a little weaker in color and his ears are like a mountain lion. He has black eyes and his movements are good for his age. Probably a thing that all the felines are born to be hunters. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Ok boys, it is time to eat.¡± A maid came to get us, pushing a wheeled trolley with lots of foods. The smell already made my mouth water. Cookies, cakes, juices, bread, ham, cheese, fruits, meats, and other things that I didn''t know and have never seen before. I sat beside the prince on a table so that we could eat while chatting a little about the training and his sisters. It wasn¡¯t surprising to learn that Mira is already 20 and Wendy is truly four years older than Alice. It is like this: Mira with 20 years, Wendy with 18, Alice with 14, and the brat here with 4. We were drinking orange juice when I hear a shy Alice saying that I was being called by the queen. I looked at her and with a wry smile as I finished the piece of cake I was eating and then kissed her cheek. As I was about to walk away... [table=brown]DON¡¯T DO THAT! Ah¡­ you already did¡­ well, never mind.[/table] ¡®Hm? I can¡¯t do that? I CAN AND I DID AND I REGRET NOTHING!¡¯ [table=brown]She is going to shut down now and I can¡¯t stay here to film her face¡­ well, let¡¯s just take a picture. Done![/table] I walk away hearing a kid shouting that I can''t do that because we are not married. I peeked back over my shoulder and saw Alice¡¯s red face, and with a smile I walk to the see the queen¡­ but¡­ where is she? [table=brown]Stupid! Alice was going to guide you! Now you will need to ask a maid or a butler¡­[/table] It took me five minutes to get to where the queen was waiting me. I may say that I wasn¡¯t really prepared to be seen by her since I was covered in sweat because of the short training, as I was doing more exercise than the brat and I had to show him how to do something and sometimes I would need to correct the position. I used an unusual style that is easy to get a hold at where to hit to kill the enemy quickly and efficiently and the boy was a little too impatient to learn, so he would move too early or late¡­ you need to get a perfect timing on how to react and this is a good thing to make him do. I was using some of the knowledge of kendo I have because of games and animes I had watched. I reach the door and a maid makes my presence known to the queen. ¡°Queen Astael, Hero Incarnus is here to see you.¡± ¡°You can enter.¡± The queen answered and I gulped down. I was more nervous than before, it is probably because I am alone and have a stupid Screen that can make me say things out loud if it says the some things I agree with¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, I am sorry to appear before you with such clothes, I was training a little since I need to get accustomed to this form.¡± I say while I kneel. ¡°You may rise. I didn¡¯t call you because of that, and I don¡¯t mind that you were training. It just shows how you care for my daughter¡­¡± Queen Astael said before drinking some kind of tea. ¡°You can sit, I want to discuss something with you.¡± She points to a chair before us and I sit on the seat. ¡°As you may suspect, this is a thing I want you to know. It is a matter of utmost importance regarding my permission for you to marry Alice." I force myself to keep breathing, her face is incredibly serious and the air in the room is oppressive. ''There must be some noble prick the king wants Alice to wed for political reasons, maybe the queen wants me to kill the bas-'' ¡°That is a joke.¡± I fall of the chair. ¡°Or I could say that I am half joking.¡± She said after drinking another sip of tea and although her face didn¡¯t break into a smile, just her eyes were laughing. I smile wryly and sit myself back on my chair I go to sip the tea that was put before me by a maid. ¡°May I ask why you really called for me?¡± I asked after calming myself. ¡°It is simple, I just want to know the ¡®secret¡¯.¡± She says with the same serious tone as before. I don¡¯t know if she is joking or not, but I felt a cold sweat forming on my back. ¡°Whose secret?¡± I ask trying to make her believe that I said everything to her. ¡°Yours. I know that you did not tell us everything about yourself, mister ''I am a hero''.¡± She smiles to me, but if I say that Luanna is a demon then the one before me right now is the angel that has fallen and now wants to eat my soul! ¡°I-I think I already said everything to you, Your Highness.¡± I crack a smile to her but she did not see it and just continued staring at me. ¡°You know¡­ I can make it that you will never see Alice again or I can make it that you will be killed on sight if I want, so I think it is better for the hero to tell me everything, from the beginning. Mister ''I died and was reborn''.¡± Her face tells me that she is not going to give up and that she has already figured out everything. ¡°*Sigh* It looks like Your Highness already knew everything since the beginning¡­ so there is no problem telling you.¡± I sigh and let my shoulders drop. ¡°I thought you would struggle a little more¡­ I hoped that you would say that I should try do that and you would kidnap Alice and all.¡± Astael then smiles at me. ¡°But it is good that you understood fast. You may be asking why I know this.¡± I nod to her. ¡°It is pretty easy. The heroes are like immortal beings that appear once in awhile and they go all over the world shouting that they are more powerful than everyone. And then there''s you, you killed some of the most skilled guards we had, so I thought you would be a hero as well.¡± She tells me. ¡°And here I thought you had some sort of odd power that made you able to see through me and all¡­ lost to such a simple plan¡­ I feel ashamed to be me now.¡± I hide my face with my hands since I was feeling hot. [table=brown]She really got you there¡­ and I knew that the heroes did that in the past and some of them died because they said they were reincarnated people from other worlds and all. So we were created, the Screens. We are here to protect you all from saying that to everyone.[/table] ¡®You never said you could do that!¡¯ I shout at him but I don¡¯t have any power so I let it go. ¡®Ah¡­ I don¡¯t know what should I tell her¡­ Well, let¡¯s just go with the version that she is true and I am one of the powerful heroes¡­¡¯ [table=brown]It is better this way, since you want to fuck her daughter.[/table] ¡®Stop reading my perverted thoughts!¡¯ I shout at the stupid Screen. ¡°As you say I am one of those ¡®Heroes¡¯. I am rather more powerful than I appear but I don¡¯t really want to spread it, so I was just said to be a hero by the people of the kingdom your daughter had gone to negotiate peace. I never called myself as such.¡± I say while drinking the tea in my cup. ¡°I see.¡± The Queen says and an awkward silence falls between us until she is the one to break it. ¡°Now you have my true permission to marry my daughter.¡± I broke the cup in my hand after spitting everything I had in my mouth at that moment. ¡°Are you serious?¡± I ask her. ¡°Totally serious. But before that you are going to learn some etiquette, and from now you should call me mother-in-law.¡± She says and with a signal she called a maid to clean my mess. [table=brown]THIS FACE!!! THIS FACE IS PRICELESS!!![/table] It is after seeing what Screen said that I finally woke up. ¡°Hmmm, Your High-¡± I started but her stare made me change the way I was to call her. ¡°Mother-in-law, are you absolutely sure about it? Your husband will kill me¡­ He''s already set the Prince and Manna against me.¡± I tell her and she just sighs. ¡°*Sigh* He will not, and you don¡¯t need to worry about things like that. I have my ¡®ways¡¯ to ensure that he can¡¯t do anything against my decisions.¡± Mother-in-law smiled and it was definitely scarier than Luanna''s devil mode! ¡°Oh, and your lessons start tomorrow morning at sunrise, don¡¯t be late.¡± Saying that, she leaves the room and leaves me alone thinking how the hell this all happened.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerretLevel73GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength130Vitality130Agility135Dexterity134Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points12[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeUnlocated points15[/table] Chapter 13 - Other Peoples Problems Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! This chapter was brought to you by the Heroes. This one is the chapter where you all will see the Heroes in action as well their personalities. I may say that it was a pain to remember all their names as well create a good personalities to them... Some are a pain in the ass, others are pure, and some of them you all will want to see dead. I have a personal hate with the males Heroes... and one of the females... Have a furry read!
Brown Screen PoV [table=brown]Hey there![/table] [table=black]And you are the last one. Now that we are all together, let''s discuss what the Heroes and the Demon are doing.[/table] Today is a meeting in Red''s room. It is the same as mine, but his one is red... [table=red]Sup! Well, Michael said that it is time to see who is the person that is playing Hero and stealing his levels...[/table] [table=blue]Richard said that he is planning to go as well. He wishes to see the person that is playing Hero.[/table] [table=green]Larissa and Lucy were discussing about it as well, they are going to look for him, but not now. They will just go to the Glater capital to see what the new Hero did.[/table] [table=purple]Milena is going as well. She said that the new Hero is surely to not be like the other ones.[/table] [table=black]So all the Heroes are going to be together. I feel that Carn is going to suffer a little if they are to see each other.[/table] [table=brown]Well, he already left that kingdom and now is at another one, so less chances to meet each other for a while.[/table] [table=blue]So it looks like it''s just Richard that is going to see him... Well, that is not my problem and I just hope that they don''t immediately start a fight... It will not end well for your Incarnus boy...[/table] [table=brown]Yeah... But I think Carn will not jump on him like trying to kill him, not sure he''ll back down easy if they start one though.[/table] We discussed a little of the details about our heroes and after that was the exchange of moments of the people we are taking care of. It''s funny to see the playboy be rejected sometimes but he was annoying and he almost got all the girls he wanted. The girls had less things like that but they had funny moments as well. But the attraction of the night was Incarnus crying his eyes out when he was being scolded by Luanna and the playtime with the other pets, as well his reaction to the queen''s play. [table=blue]I really don''t know why they give such a dangerous animal to a kid... I always wanted to know what they think inside their heads...[/table] We all nod. It is really strange to give things like that to a kid and the other pets they have are strange... We discussed and showed other things as well until we had to go back. [table=brown]I am going already. It looks like it is time to see more funny things... Oh! This is the last thing I got before coming here.[/table] I show them Incarnus struggling to learn etiquette. It was funny as hell since he never tried to act like that. [table=gray]Oh! That! I remember the time when Larissa and Lucy had to do that! It was funny as well, but they learned it as kids, so it was easier and their teacher wasn''t cruel like that![/table] I smile and leave the room going back to watch the Demonically Fluffy Hero Ferret. Michael PoV ["It means that we all are going together to that kingdom? Good. It means that we can probably find the one that is using that name and why he''s been acting like that."] I tell the other heroes using my stone. ["To think that we are going to see each other again after 15 years. I just don''t want to see you, Michael."] Larissa answers me. ["Larissa! Don''t be so cold! I just want to fill you with my love!"] I retort to her. [""""Gross.""""] The voices of all four girls rise from my stone. It is depressing that none of the female heroes let me do ''that'' with them. ["Ah! Okay, I understand! So, how much time for you guys to get to that city? For me it will take five days using my flying skill."] I ask them. ["Three days for me. I am already close but something appeared and I''ll have to deal with it first. It is my job to rescue a city!"] Carmen answer in a happy voice. ["Same as Carmen, will take that as well. Some bandits want to create havoc in a city near me."] Richard answers. ''I was thinking that we would get a time alone like before! The two of us adventuring and finding some girls to fuck...'' I almost said that. But hold my tongue. [table=red]Like you will not drag the poor dwarf with you and do it anyway. It is strange that you two can get along so well... I think this is one of the mysteries of the world... By the way, can I see you and him fucking with girls? I never saw the actual deed and I only get to see the foreplay when you get a girl!!! And it was just once![/table] ''Man, you Screens are all like that. Always wanting to see us fucking or other things. Why don''t you leave us alone! I don''t want you to share my personal life with the others!'' I retort to the Red window. [table=red]I hope that a girl appears and bites your dick off and that she will kick your balls as well! So that you will turn into a pussy! Humph![/table] ''Calm down! And you know that no one can really win against me. I was the first Hero and my level is higher than the others.'' I tell him again. He always wanted to see me having sex knowing that he is going to film it and that he is a pervert that just wants to watch... If he had a body I wouldn''t mind letting him enter the room with me and spitroast some innocent, virgin village girl given to me like a sacrifice to pay for the protection of a Hero! Hah! Being a Hero is awesome! Larissa PoV ¡°GROSS! Why is Michael so gross?¡± I ask my sister that was beside me. We were already pretty close to the kingdom the new Hero appeared in and we are going by foot. It is going to take us a little more than two days, if we don¡¯t happen to find any problems along the way. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he was the first hero and probably something is broken inside his mind. He always asks to do it with us since we got to know that we all are Heroes¡­ and we can¡¯t ignore him because he will try to grope our breasts¡­¡± My twin answers with a shudder. We are what you call draconians. Our body has scales, a tail, horns, and the pupils are slits like a dragon, but we are what you call strange because normally the female will lay an egg with a child but our mother laid two eggs and it is not a good thing, but father was so happy that he let us hatch. We have matching appearance. We both have wavy red hair, but my eyes and horns are the opposite of my sister¡¯s. My right eye is gold and the left one silver, while my left horn is gold and my right one is silver and since we were twins in our life before this one it was strange to discover that we are together again and we created a nice combination because of it. We can understand each other without talking and just with the slightest movement we can read each other, so it is almost impossible to win against each other when we spar. ¡°Sis, we we are probably going to be the first ones to get there. Should we go to see the king or we go around the town a little?¡± I ask my sister. ¡°If we don¡¯t find any problems we can see the town, it looks like if we go see the king before the rest of them get here Michael will not stop pestering us to do ¡®that¡¯ with him. *Sigh*¡± She answers and I nod. I can see him doing that, and it will just escalate until he gets what he wants. It depresses me to think that the older Hero is a pervert that just wants to harass us. It annoys us, but we had learned how to deny or ignore him, it is tiring but in the end it works wonders. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just hope that we don¡¯t find any problems on the road.¡± I tell my sister and she nods. ¡°And why did I need to open my mouth?¡± Before us a group of corrupted monsters appear. Richard PoV I was flying across the countryside when some villagers waved their hands to me, they were shouting for help because some monsters that are commanded by bandits have appeared and the guards were not able to slay or even injure them. They were wanting help to subjugate them, and as I appeared they asked for my help. Of course I did that, it is my motto as a Hero! [table=blue]You are so powerful! I would hug you if I had a body![/table] ¡®Stop being like that, it is gross! I don¡¯t want to be hugged by a boy! I like girls and their round breasts! Like the village chief''s daughter ehehhehe! I will help this village and then ask to be her partner for a night. Ehehehe!¡¯ I talk to the Screen before me. [table=blue]And I am the gross one here¡­? Well, Michael is an open pervert while you are just a closet one, yet at the end of the day it''s the same! Lame that you Heroes don¡¯t let us see you having sex.[/table] ¡®Obviously! We know that you can share it if you want, so we all agreed to not let you guys film us doing the kinky things, just the foreplay at the most.¡¯ I tell him what he already knew, but as he acts, he is more childlike than expected. [table=blue]Booo! You Heroes are no fun! Go kill the things and have sex with that whore![/table] ¡®She is not a whore, she just wants to eat my little buddy even if she doesn''t know it yet! And I¡¯ll make sure that she tastes it!¡¯ I retort and he goes mute. He knows that he will never win against me. ¡°Do you guys know where could they be?¡± I ask the chief and he nods. ¡°The bandits live in tha forest. Ya may find them there.¡± He says and I smile wryly to him. ¡°No new information about them? Like numbers, types of monster?¡± ¡°Hmmm. Ah think they used tha big turtle, some were corrupted others normal.¡± The chief nods while passing his big hand through his beard. ¡°Oh, tha Boss has a bird. Be careful.¡± He said to me. I wanted to ask why should I be careful, but thought that it would not be a good idea to reveal that a Hero is here. ¡°I will do that and I don¡¯t need help, but chief.¡± I walk closer to him and whisper at his ear. ¡±I want to play until morning with your daughter when I finish them off. Okay?¡± The guy¡¯s eyes widen and I step back, looking at his daughter. Her boobs were big and the small waist¡­ it was driving me crazy and I was feeling it awaken! I look away but I found that she was amused to see a tent rising right before her eyes. ¡°Fella¡¯ if ya do that alone, ah¡¯ll let you do it.¡± He has a strange eyes, but he probably weighed everything and me taking her for just one night will not make that much difference. I nod and depart with my bow already prepared to hunt. Carmen PoV [table=black]So, tell me why you said you had some problems to take care of? You are just too lazy to do anything that is not buying clothes! I see that you have lots of them in your inventory and you continue to buy new ones! I believe you''ve never even used half of them.[/table] ¡®It will take three days to get there! And I have to save this city! Look at this dress! It is too long! And that one is not showing the woman''s curves! This robe is not good as well! The size is too big and it will hold the breasts of the people that use it!¡¯ I started to do a review of every single clothing piece they had inside this store. ¡°Dear customer¡­ could you please stop being so angry with our clothes¡­ it looks like you are going to tear them all¡­¡± A clerk says to me, but I continue looking through the clothes. ¡°Dear lord! What the hell is this?! Why are all the clothes have almost the same color?¡± I shout after seeing all the clothes inside this store. ¡°You guys are screwed, all these clothes have poor quality, the colors are horrible, the sewing is not good and¡­¡± I started to list the problems and the clerk was getting preoccupied, he probably never thought that someone would act like this. ¡°Boss! Help!¡± I was almost finishing when the clerk runs away calling the boss. It is then that a big female garuda comes out of the back of the store and with a few gestures the salesmen says what I have said to him about the clothes. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Dear customer, may I know why are you so furious with my latest creations?¡± An arachne walks to me. ¡°Yeah, you can. Your clothes are not well designed, they have poor quality, the color is not good and almost all of them have the same color, the sewing is bad and the skill of the tailor is so poor that I pity the people that wear them.¡± I say it to the arachne and I can see that I found the one that I wanted. ¡°This shirt here has a poor finishing but the material used is good, if we could improve the skill of the tailor this poor quality item may enter the royal castle.¡± I say to her and her eyes that were burning with hatred is now shining with a fire that I had once in my life. I was a stylist and a model of my own clothes. It was quite difficult to raise money at first so I did some ''strange'' jobs, but after a while I started to like it and couldn¡¯t stop¡­ in the end I died because of that, pretty lame way to die. ¡°I can teach you a good way to sew. I don¡¯t look like one but I am a tailor and have a lot of experience in that part.¡± I tell her and her eyes shine like the sun. ¡°Master! I¡¯ll be in your care! Please teach me a good way to sew my clothes!¡± The spider bows to me and I let her guide me to her workshop. Millena PoV [table=purple]Tell me again¡­ how can you be lost in this place? You just needed to fly in a straight line![/table] ¡®D-Don¡¯t ask me! And I am not lost! I am just exploring new places!¡¯ I tell the Screen [table=purple]SUUUUUREEEE. I believe in you.[/table] ¡°Shutup! I am not lost! We just need to walk to my left so that we will be going towards that city!¡± I shout out loud and fly to my left¡­ ¡®Now¡­ which is the left again?¡¯ I tilt my head looking around. [table=purple]That¡¯s why I said that you should wait for the caravan! You wouldn¡¯t be ¡®exploring new places¡¯ and we would be close to the capital already![/table] ¡®Get lost! I just need to learn where I should go!¡¯ I then change direction to one of my arms. [table=purple]Do you know you are going to the other side, RIGHT?[/table] ¡®I know it! I was just¡­ hmmm¡­ oh, that''s right! I was just trying to see if you knew that I wasn¡¯t going the right way!¡¯ I say to my Screen. [table=purple]Really, how the hell can someone be so bad with directions! I think I should create a navigation system for you¡­ oh, wait¡­ I think it will not work with you since you can¡¯t even remember which is your left and your right! Just follow my orders for now or we will never get to see the new Hero! And I¡¯ll tell Red to tell Michael that you want to have sex with him.[/table] ¡®No! Don¡¯t do that! I don¡¯t want to be Hero that he uses like all the girls he picks up!¡¯ I shout to the fucking window. ¡®Ah¡­ I feel so bad that I have to ask you to guide me¡­ *Sigh*¡¯ [table=purple]Don¡¯t feel that bad! I am just here to help you! By the way, STOP WALKING ALONE! YOU ARE GOING THE WRONG WAY! AGAIN! FUCK, WOMAN JUST LISTEN TO ME AND FOLLOW MY INSTRUCTIONS![/table] ¡®No need to shout! You poisoned creature!¡¯ The color of the screen just tells me that this thing is poisoned, like her words¡­ ¡®I wanted a normal Screen¡­¡¯ [table=purple]I am normal, but I have to guide you everywhere and it isn¡¯t funny anymore, now it is just annoying. And DON¡¯T WALK THAT WAY! FUCK, TURN BACK and follow my instructions![/table] ¡®No need to shout!!! And I am following your instructions!¡¯ I retort. ¡®It would be easier if you had a body¡­¡¯ I say that and just start to walk like the Screen tells me. Lucy PoV We finally get to enter Glater¡¯s capital! It took us more time than expected. We should have arrived two days ago, and now we just have a day before the stupid pervert arrives¡­ and he is going to harass us again¡­ he always tries to have sex with us and no one wants to touch that beard of his. It is gross and he keep saying that it is what makes him a man¡­ well, that is a philosophy all dwarves live by. You can¡¯t call yourself a man if you don¡¯t have a beard. Or something like that. ¡°Sis, I think we should stay in that inn. It looks good enough and I want a comfy bed and a hot bath.¡± Larissa tells me while pointing to an inn not that far away. ¡°Yeah, I agree with you. And I think Carmen should have arrived already, I¡¯ll contact her before we go for a shower.¡± I tell her and we enter the inn. Inside was an uproar of customers talking, shouting for drinks, food and other things. I was amused to see such a thing, and a bard was singing! How they can hear it is a mystery¡­ this place is noisy but I can feel warmth from it. ¡°Sis, I want to stay here. I don¡¯t know why, but it is just a feeling that I have.¡± My sister holds my hand so that we are not going to get separated while we make our way through the crowd. ¡°I want a bedroom for two people!¡± I shout when I manage to find the inn-keeper. He was behind the counter. ¡°Oh! Two little ladies! You''re in luck that we have some rooms free, this place is now well known through the city since our Hero and his Princess stayed here incognito. It was kinda fun seeing that he played the little cute fella just to act all hero-like when the times needed him to.¡± He said with a big smile. I look at my sister and with a nod we get a room, so that we could talk in private. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting that¡­ to enter the same inn as him before we even started to look for his whereabouts.¡± I tell my sister and she nods. ¡°Should we call the others and tell them about this place or just wait for them to discover it themselves?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just tell Millena and Carmen. The perverts can sleep whenever they want.¡± Sister tells me and I nod to her. ¡°You call Millena, I''ll call Carmen.¡± It took me a few tries to get to talk to her. ¡°Millena! We found a good place to stay in the city and we discovered that the Hero and the Princess stayed here for a day before going to the castle! You should come here as well!¡± I tell her through my stone. [¡°Oh good! I thought I would need to ask that stupid Screen to guide me there! I am almost at the city, I¡¯ll probably arrive at noon!¡±] Millena answers me and I just shake my head. If my experience is right she is going to arrive at dinner, I am sure. ¡°No need to rush! We are going to wait for you here, just call me when you are close and we will come to fetch you.¡± I tell her and I hear she saying thank you over and over again until I hang up, and I warned her that she doesn¡¯t need to tell the perverts because I am going to ¡®tell¡¯ them. ¡°Did you finish there?¡± I ask my sister and she nods. ¡°Carmen is already in this inn. It looks she arrived a few hours before us and was looking for a good place when a guy said that this is one of the best inns, so she got a room for herself.¡± She says and I nod. ¡°Good to hear that. Now let¡¯s go take our shower and grab something to eat. I am starving!¡± I walk to the bathroom with my twin sister. Richard PoV ¡®I am finally here! It took me two more days to get here than I have expected.¡¯ I think to myself while observing the wall before me. [table=blue]Yeah¡­ It is absolutely not because you would stop in every village that had some sort of problem and only help them if they let you have sex with one or more villagers that caught your eyes¡­ and you didn¡¯t let me watch it¡­ I was bored to have nothing to do! It is boring that I can not watch it! You closet pervert that can not say what you''re thinking because you''re scared to show your pervertedness![/table] ¡®Calm down! It is not my problem. I don¡¯t like to know that I am being observed while I am having sex. It is disgusting to know that a person in your head can watch and film everything. Thanks but no thanks.¡¯ I retort at him. [table=blue]... AH! Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll just stay here and sulk in the corner¡­ I am not needed anyway¡­[/table] ¡®Now you''re having an existential crisis?!¡¯ I facepalm myself while ignoring the stupid Screen, it does no good listen to it. ¡®Now¡­ the others said that they had arrived already¡­ where they should be?¡¯ I think and in the corner of my vision I see a red-bearded guy with lots of girls around him. Yeah, lots of girls¡­ and he isn¡¯t even as handsome as me! I really want to know what the females see in him. ¡°Michael, looks like you are popular as ever.¡± I lift my hand. ¡°OHHHH! The man that I wanted to see!¡± He answers while waving his hand energetically. ¡°Ladies, this is my closest friend, Richard! Richard, the ladies.¡± And he is really like that¡­ How he gets them¡­ that is a mystery¡­ ¡°And have you seen the girls?¡± I ask him ignoring the pervert words. ¡°They should have arrived already.¡± ¡°Yeah, I found them already but they didn¡¯t want to come with me¡­ it looks like they don¡¯t want to be seen with me. I feel like my heart is breaking¡­¡± He let his shoulders fall just to be cheered up by the girls. [table=blue]Bastard¡­ I wish I was like you! I know that is what you want to say here. You can¡¯t hide it from me! And fuck! He is groping that girl''s ass! Change with me!!! I want to be the one groping it![/table] ¡°Oh, so let¡¯s just contact them and walk to the castle¡­¡± I tell him while ignoring the Screen and before grabbing my stone I look at him. ¡°If I were you I would stop that, if the girls are to find that you are already wanting it they might kick you down there¡­¡± ¡°You are sure¡­ if they act together they can really damage my little buddy here.¡± Michael then touch his groin. ¡°Girls, I¡¯ll find you all in that place tonight, just wait for me there.¡± He says, kissing them and groping their asses. ¡°And I know that you all are already waiting for me.¡± The girls almost melt when they hear him saying that¡­ ¡®What the hell you do you have to do to make them act so flirty with you? You midget!¡¯ I think to myself. ¡°So let¡¯s go? While you were making that scene I have already contacted the girls and they are on their way to the castle already. It looks like I was the last one to get here *Sigh*.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so down! You are going to have fun with me tonight!¡± He says while walking beside me. ¡°I have got some for you too! They have those big melons that you love, and all of them are more eager to have sex then you would think.¡± We continue to exchange a few words until we get to the castle and see the four girls that were waiting for us. ¡°I feel that I lost¡­ If even Millena is here before me¡­¡± I do a perfect ¡®orz¡¯ pose. ¡°Bow before me, mortal!¡± Millena says with a mad laugh. ¡°You were lost in the forest just outside the city, you can¡¯t say nothing about that.¡± One of the twins say. ¡°Let¡¯s just finish collecting some intel here. I don¡¯t want to stay close to the perverts. Their stupidity may be contagious.¡± Carmen says and Michael and I start to tell her that it is not true, but she just ignores us¡­ We got to talk with the king after a harsh inspection to see if we had weapons, poison, and other things that would be dangerous to him, and he was still protected by 10 men after all that! He did tell us everything that happened here and all, but we only got to see him because the girls had already had an appointment with him¡­ Anyway, he explained everything about what the Hero was like and that he was a good person that protected the kingdom and all without asking for anything in return. ¡®If it was me I would have asked to have some good nights with his daughters, if they were taller than him¡­ such small bodies¡­ it would probably hurt.¡¯ It took him an hour to finish the story but he didn¡¯t tell us the details about their relationship, just that the princess was from the Alegria kingdom and it looked like he was following her for some reason that he didn¡¯t dare to ask. We parted ways with the king as we discuss what we are going to do. Michael is going to stay here because he wants to taste some of the girls around the town and the girls are going on a buying spree, while I am going to look for this new Hero and they just agree with me. He had struggled to kill just a few dozens of people, so he is not that powerful yet. I should be able to see if he is evil or not by myself without their help. But that''s after tonight, today Michael and I are going to have a nice party! Guhehehehe¡­ Chapter 14 - Schemes of A Mother Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I came here once more to gave you all the chapter of the day! I may post a X-mas special where all the MCs get to see each other and things happens!!! Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV ¡®This thing is hard!¡¯ I think at the etiquette lesson. It is hard to learn how to properly behave since the time I lived in during my past life we didn¡¯t really have anymore royalty like this world, so it was easier to talk and all. But bosses and leaders I had to respect so I just acted a little more formal near them. And my schedule is full! At sunrise I have to learn etiquette, after that is breakfast, then training with Dave and Manna which lasts until midday where I stop for lunch, after that I go to learn how to fight with the sword which lasts until 4 PM so that I could stop, wash my body and eat dinner before going train magic under one of the royal mages until it was bed time. It was hard but I learned that I had a good affinity with magic and quickly learned spells. Well, I¡¯ll not say that most of the time I was just improvising¡­ It was hard to not try new magics, and some of them I had already tried to do before but couldn¡¯t do without a teacher. Maria and Luanna wouldn¡¯t spare time to help me train magic while we are traveling except the sword play with Luanna. And mother-in-law did what she said she would do and now the king, or should I call him father-in-law, wasn''t trying to behead me before her eyes or the guards, but I knew he had the hateful eyes of a beast that would protect his kits against the predators that want to eat them until his death. I just felt it amusing that Alice never noticed this and I could get some glimpses of her eyes on me. It is amusing to learn that she really fell in love with me, I thought it would be the ¡®bridge effect¡¯ but I have gotten the feeling that it was not because of that. Oh, and the Queen really works fast. On the day after the late tea she moved me to a bedroom that had an access door to Alice¡¯s, saying that I should always be close to her because some ¡®evil creature¡¯, I will not say that she looked at her husband when she said that, would try to kidnap her and that I should always be close to my bride. I nodded to her and gave her a small thumbs up and I saw that she did the same to me. I can say that I am loving this family already! [table=brown]Hey! You said you wanted to learn blacksmithing, tailoring, enchanter and other kind of jobs, right?[/table] ¡®Hey! Don¡¯t interrupt my monologue!¡¯ I shout at the Screen while I was in one of my few breaks. [table=brown]Oh! That? Well, no one needs to know any of that crap. Moving on, you should ask Astael, I think she will help you get the materials and learn the skills needed to use them.[/table] ¡®You really are annoying¡­ but you have a point, if I tell mother-in-law that I want to learn such things she will probably rejoice that I want to learn more things since the magic one is now pointless and I can get some good things prepared with my own skills.¡¯ I tell him and I feel him nodding. [table=brown]And you will probably gain some points with Alice¡¯s father because he is going to see that you are a hard worker.[/table] ¡®For the first time you said something useful¡­ What did you do to my Screen?!¡¯ I ask the panel. [table=brown]How rude! I am always useful and I am sad to say that you aren¡¯t the best Hero as well.[/table] ¡®I am not a Hero, I am a Demon! Well, just the constitution and I am really asking why my race is not Demon Ferret or something like that¡­¡¯ I always saw it as just Ferret. [table=brown]Hm? Oh that! Well, that thing will not change even if you get a new body. I may say that now you are a Ferret beastkin that can be a Ferret¡­ should I report this problem to the Great Screen¡­? Yeah I¡¯ll do that¡­[/table] ¡®You have a lord?! I thought you were the superior¡­¡¯ I say to him lifting my body from the shade of a tree I was using to relax. [table=brown]No, we are not the superior, we work the system and once we find some bug or get suggestions we have to report to the system so it can upgrade itself or make repairs when needed and we, the Screens, are here just to help the reincarnated ones.[/table] ¡®Hmmm¡­ So the system is more complex than I had thought it was. Well, if you get to change that tell me. I want to see if my Race will change.¡¯ I tell the Screen because we are about to continue the training. [table=brown]What am I for you? A slave? And yes¡­ I will tell you when I get the answer. It would probably take a few minutes so let''s watch you being beaten to an almost unconscious state while we wait![/table] ¡®Hey!!! I am not going to be beaten! It is just that the training is hard!¡¯ I tell him before focusing on the training. Alice PoV ¡°What are you doing?¡± A voice appeared behind me and before I could turn my head I feel two breasts being pressed on my back and that someone embraced me from behind. ¡°Your sister is mad that you¡¯re not spending time with her anymore¡­ Are you looking outside?¡± Mira-nee face appears beside me. ¡°Oh! I know! You are looking at him, right?¡± She looks at me and grins. ¡°No, it was just a coincidence¡­ I was walking here and saw him training, you just happened to appear after I had stopped.¡± I tell her but her grin just widens. ¡°You¡¯re lying. I saw you here half an hour ago and now I found you again at the same place with that happy smile on your face. Tell me, something happened between you two after mom said that he is going to marry you, right?¡± Sister let me go and walked to the window that I was looking through. ¡°No, Luanna doesn¡¯t let him enter the bedroom unless he promises to stay in his ferret form, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t go to her own bedroom¡­ *Sigh* Sometimes I wish that she wasn¡¯t so overprotective¡­¡± I look through the window just to find Carn taking off his shirt. ¡°Oh! He took his shirt off! Look at those muscles! Alice, if you don¡¯t want him, can I take him for myself?¡± ¡°No! I found him first and I like him!¡± I say to her and just after parting my lips I notice what I have done. ¡°No way! The Cold Princess Alice saying that she likes someone, mother needs to know this!¡± She prepares to run but I get her hand before she could dart off. ¡°Mom already knows¡­ because one of the first things she said to him was that I could marry him if I wanted¡­¡± I tell her that part again. ¡°And I think he likes me too, but never said it because he is a little afraid of fath-¡± I was saying but was interrupted by my sister¡¯s shout. ¡°Alice! He has a strange thing on his back! It looks like it is alive!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­ he has that as well in his fur and I thought it was just a pattern¡­ but now that you are saying it¡­ Mira-nee, what do you see on there?¡± I ask her because I wanted to be sure that I was not the only one that was seeing a serpent biting its own tail. ¡°I see a serpent biting its own tail.. and I thought I had seen it move¡­¡± She says while I lock my eyes on it but the movements I saw was from Carn¡¯s back while he was evading an attack of a sword. ¡°I think I wasn¡¯t paying attention and thought that his movements were actually that thing. *Sigh*¡± ¡°Yeah, because I was always with him I just forgot to see if he had that on his human form as well¡­ and I couldn¡¯t ask him to just show it to me¡­¡± I tell her and she chuckles. ¡°Alice, you are so cute!¡± Mira-nee hugs me and I feel four more arms locking me in place and looking around I find Wendy hugging me from behind and Dave hugging my left leg. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± I ask them. ¡°Mommy is calling you.¡± Dave said with a smile on his face. ¡°And today Alice-neechan is all mine. I am not giving her to big guy.¡± He buries his face in my legs and doesn¡¯t want to let me go. ¡°Dave¡­ I need to go see mother. Can you please let me go?¡± I tell him after my sisters separate from me. ¡°NO! Today I am going to stay with sis!¡± He shouts and continues to hug my leg. ¡°I am not letting the evil guy take sis! Father said that I had to protect my sisters from evil guys!¡± ¡°But Carn is not an evil guy¡­ and Mira-nee wants him too, so you need to protect her as well.¡± I tell him and he almost let me go but quickly hugs it again. ¡®Stubborn kid¡­¡¯ I think to myself. ¡°And I don¡¯t like him, Mother is the one that wants me to marry him.¡± I lie to him and I can see that he is doubting what father had said to him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He tilts his head and I can hear my sisters trying to not laugh. ¡°I am sure. But Mira and Wendy want him, so you shouldn¡¯t let him get close to them.¡± I tell him and he let me go just to grab my sisters'' legs. ¡°It is your payment. I am going to see what mother wants!¡± I dart while I hold my laugh. It was my first time telling my brother a lie and he fell for it. ¡®It will just get harder now¡­ I need to think of a way to make him forget about that.¡¯ I think while I walk to my mother¡¯s study room. "Mother, I am here." I say before the door for her room after knocking on it. "Alice, my dear, enter. I want to discuss some things with you." She says and I walk into the room just to find her sitting beside some books and a tea set already set before her. "Take a seat, I need to talk to you about some things." I walk to the chair before her and sit on my seat, a maid pours tea for me and I just wait to see what my mother wants. "I need you to show a person around the city. He has stayed inside far too much recently and probably has other things he wants to do." She takes a small bite of a cake. "May I know who this person is?" I ask her fearing that father had arranged a marriage interview, as he has done to my sisters when they were about my age, I drank a little of tea to calm myself. In these few calm days I have started to notice more things about him. "Silly girl, I am talking about the boy you brought home." I pale, she was saying that I am the one that needs to show Carn around the city... ''This is what they call... a date?!'' I feel my face get hot and mother was laughing. "Silly girl, you thought your mother wouldn''t notice you always gazing at him? It is easy to see how much you love him." I bite a cookie that was before me and just munch it while pouting. "Mother, you scared me. I thought father had done the same thing he did to my sisters..." I look at her and she nods. "You don''t need to fear your father meddling with your date, I will make sure that he will stay out of trouble." I know mother too well and that she is really serious. "I''ll call Luanna and Maria to go with me-" I started but she quickly made me quiet with a swipe of her hand. "No, you will not call them. They are going to stay here and it will be just the two of you." She states and I just stare at her. "And I''m going to tell him that you are going show him the city." "Mother, you really plan to make him marry me?" I ask. "You had some doubts about my seriousness? I am really planning to make both of you get married before next year." She tells me. "Father will not like it... he is already showing his discomfort when he is near me..." I tell what he did so far and she grins to me. "He is trying to use your brother as a way to make you feel separated from us... That is why I fell for him, that mind hasn''t changed and if he is really trying to make you two break up I''m going to stop him. Tomorrow you two will go to the city in the morning, I just want you two back here before dinner." She orders me after telling that thing about Father. "You may go now." I bow, feeling my head hotter than ever. "Oh! Don''t forget to stay close to him! He is going to like it!" She says right before I close the door. ''Mom! I am not a kid anymore and I would do that even if you didn''t warn me!'' I thought to myself while I closed the door. (AN:Obviously you were going to do that...) It was dinner when Carn announced that he wanted to have training in blacksmithing, tailoring, enchanting, alchemy and cooking. Everyone looked dumbfounded at him while I just wanted to know why he would like to learn so many professions. Why he would use the cooking skill since we had the maids and butlers to do that? ¡°Why do you want to learn such things? Is it because you don¡¯t want to just use our resources and want to pay by working hard?¡± Father asks him, squeezing his eyes. ¡°What are your true intentions?¡± ¡°I just want to learn them. I have seen some people doing that before and wanted to try it.¡± He says scratching his right ear. ¡°And I wanted to create my own more powerful weapons and armors¡­ as well potions or other useful things.¡± He says as he nods. ¡®He probably just wanted to have fun with that.¡¯ I thought while I looked at his smile. ¡°Oh! Great! Incarnus, you can go with Alice to the city tomorrow to get some of the things you want as well as have some fun.¡± Mother says with a happy tone. I look at Father and he is pale. ¡°You two should just use that time together as well, you haven''t had much free time recently after all.¡± Mother opens her fan and put it before her face. ¡°Oh, and I want you two to come back before dinner, or you are going to be punished.¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°YES! MOTHER-IN-LAW!¡± Carn salutes to her and I am lost of what I should say¡­ it is already bad that I have to sit beside him during every meal and tomorrow it will be just us, alone. That word appeared in my mind and everytime I tried to not think about it it would come back. ¡°Sis, why are you red?¡± Dave asks me and I try to hide my face with my hands just to hear Carn chuckling. When I look at him he had an amused face. ¡®He is probably thinking about what we should do since we have a day off.¡¯ I thought and I felt my face got hotter. ¡°Sis, why is your face so red?¡± I was pestered by my brother. I stop eating and ask to be excused, leaving the room. I had lost my appetite. ¡°Alice, why the sore look? We are alone for the first time!¡± Carn says with a smile on his face and I just didn¡¯t have the strength to think about it¡­ I couldn¡¯t get a wink last night because I was too excited about today and when I finally got to sleep it was morning already and Luanna was there to help me get dressed. ¡°Alice, are you here?¡± I hear him saying, but I wasn¡¯t really paying attention. I wasn¡¯t feeling well and Father¡¯s face was something that I couldn¡¯t get out of my mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± I see his lips get close to my face and I put out my hand to stop his face. ¡°What are you doing?! We are in the city! Behave yourself!¡± I say while shoving his head away from my own and I hear his chuckling. ¡°This is my Alice! So, where should we go? Walk around the city and then before we go home we buy the things for my ¡®experiments¡¯, or do we buy the things first and go home after having our date?¡± He asks me while taking my hands in his own. ¡®They are big.¡¯ I thought to myself. ¡°Hm¡­ Let¡¯s buy your things first¡­ that way we don¡¯t need to be as aware of the time.¡± I answer him, feeling my face get hotter. ¡®This isn¡¯t a date, I am just showing him around the city. This isn¡¯t a date!¡¯ I was thinking to myself. (AN: Yup, this is not a date¡­ it is not a date¡­ it is a date!) ¡°Okay!¡± He starts to pull me but soon he stops with a red face¡­ ¡°Alice, you should lead the way¡­ I don¡¯t know where we are heading to¡­¡± He says scratching his ear. I chuckle at him. ¡°You¡¯re so helpless. I¡¯ll guide you.¡± I say and start to pull him. ¡°Come.¡± I smile at him and he follows me while laughing. Incarnus PoV ¡®Yes! A date with Alice! Today is just the two of us and I will absolutely make it memorable!¡¯ I think to myself while I let her pull my arm, showing me the stores and other things around the city. [table=brown]Stop grinning like that! She is going to see what you want to do! And I say, GO FOR IT! Can I film it? If you are successful at bedding her.[/table] ¡®Hell! No! You¡¯re not allowed to film¡­ maybe I¡¯ll let you film¡­ Oh! You got the answer about that race thing from your superior?¡¯ I ask the Screen trying to distract his attention. [table=brown]Yeah! He said that you are the only one that would not have the same race as you have now¡­ it is strange. I received the answer yesterday, but you were doing too many things and I just forgot about it. Teehee ;p[/table] ¡®... You really need to work more.¡¯ I thought opening my status window while I listen to the explanation of how to use a sewing kit. ¡®These noobs¡­ they would never compare to me in sewing skills! I made all my cosplays myself!¡¯ [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level73GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality130Agility135Dexterity136Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]Are you sure you shouldn¡¯t be listening to her advice? You know that it is pretty difficult to sew a cloth, but well, if you have experience in that¡­ who am I to say anything about it? By the way, do you remember the characters you did?[/table] ¡®To tell the truth¡­ I remember doing the things, but not using them¡­ so I should be called a cosmaker?¡¯ I tell the Screen and hear the last few points of the ¡®teacher¡¯, when the skill I wanted appears before me. [table=brown]TailoringCost: 0You learned the art of being a tailor! You may use your hands to dress the people around you with unique clothes! This skill can¡¯t be upgraded and will rise in level as you use it.Proficiency0/100[/table] ¡°Thanks for the help, I may use your tips to help me grow. Once I manage to make a good dress I should have the princess model it for you.¡± I say watching Alice get red as the tailor starts to laugh. ¡°The princess would love it.¡± She looks at Alice. ¡°I am one of the people that has made some clothes for the royal family, and I never thought I would see one of the princesses with a personal escort¡­¡± She looks at me, winking an eye. I nod to her and buy a sewing kit as well some cloths to use, and we are going to receive it at the castle since it would be strange to put everything inside my pocket. We depart right after that as I am receiving a death glare from Alice. ¡°I made you get mad there?¡± I ask her grabbing her hands. ¡°You made me really embarrassed! Why would you say that?¡± She asks me, puffing her cheeks. I laugh as I poke them and she let the air loose. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll stop doing that.¡± I tell her in a depressed tone. ¡°But let¡¯s go get the other jobs! I can¡¯t wait to start my playtime with them!¡± I say happily. ¡°You are like a kid. But i understand why you¡¯re like that.¡± She says and we continue to move. We go to a blacksmith and there I had to really listen to all the explanations about how to use a hammer, the forge, and all the necessary things. It was a little boring and I had to spend a good amount to get a new forge added in the castle, since they didn¡¯t have one, and the materials and things I¡¯m going to use would arrive after the forge has been completed. It would take him three days to finish the work and he would receive payment when he finishes building the forge. After that we go to one of the best enchanters of the city and buy the necessary things after the long explanation. It was more boring than the blacksmith one but it was fun to see what we would use a kind of magic pen to write the glyphs, and a pair of glasses to be able to read it. I bought the book, the glasses, and the pen so that I could immediately start my work on the things I wanted to do. The last one we visited was the alchemist because I could learn how to cook at the castle, so it would be better to just do that. The alchemy thing was more like¡­ explosive things¡­ but I really like it because the person sold me some flasks of the potions used there as well the recipe book he used. I would need a place to mix everything so it was good that I had asked the forge to be done, since I had the permission of the princess I could have a place where it wouldn''t matter too much if I explode things. [table=brown]BlacksmithingCost: 0You learned the art of being a blacksmith! You may use your hands to arm the people around you with unique weapons and armors! This skill can¡¯t be upgraded and will rise in level as you use it.Proficiency0/100[/table] [table=brown]EnchantingCost: 0You learned the art of being an enchanter! You may use your hands to enchant the things around you with unique abilities! This skill can¡¯t be upgraded and will rise in level as you use it.Proficiency0/100[/table] [table=brown]AlchemyCost: 0You learned the art of being an alchemist! You may use your hands to create unique potions and materials! Failure means explosion! Explosion means success! This skill can¡¯t be upgraded and will rise in level as you use it.Proficiency0/100[/table] I grinned after seeing all the jobs. I was really happy to be able to gain these so easily, and all I need to do now is create things! It took us a good few hours of our morning to finish visiting the various shops, and as we are getting hungry I led Alice to a restaurant that I have seen while we were walking around. The smell had been entrancing, so I chose this place for our first meal as a ¡®couple¡¯.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level73GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality130Agility135Dexterity136Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring0/100Blacksmithing0/100Enchanting0/100Alchemy0/100Unlocated points15[/table] Merry X-mas! The Main Event is... TIME TRAVEL?! Author¡¯s and Writer¡¯s notes: Ladies and Gentleman. Good to see you again, Time Travelers. Hi hi hi! Greetings! We all have been working on it this few days, and we organized this madness to you all! Read on your own mind because I am warning you all. THIS IS SPOILER!!! ALL THE THINGS THAT ARE GOING TO HAPPEN WILL APPEAR IN A LATER DATE ON THE FIC THE MC IS FROM! Except the reunion¡­ Have a bloody, mad and furry read!
Anselm PoV ¡®It is finally done!¡¯ I thought while getting the new armor I have worked hard to create inside the time rift I had open myself. ¡®With it I will be able to finally go back to my past!¡¯ I think while adjusting the coordinates on my super computer. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO! HELL! SCREW IT ALL! YAH YAH YAH YAH YAH! The world really is against me¡­¡± I place my hand on my face. ¡°All my work for all these years! JUST TO RAISE THE PERCENTAGE BY 2%! MY DESTINY¡­ YAH YAH YAH YAH YAH!¡± I shout while I wear the armor I had created, the last armor I created and this one was impeccable! It can hold mana without dispersing it and I can use it as I see fit! I open the time rift using my drones and before me I find the strange red haired girl that followed me for 3 years until I entered this rift I created myself. I sigh as she jumps on my arms. ¡°An, I missed you so hard!¡± She hugs my body with a strength that no one would suspect that she have. ¡°Evangeline, I said that you should stop calling me An, it is creepy! Call me by my name, Anselm!¡± I tell her trying to free myself from her bearhug. ¡°No! I¡¯ll always call you An and you should start calling me Eva!¡± The organic female continue to press her body against mine. I was luck that I had activated my armor right before she could hug me or I would have been crippled already. ¡°*Sigh* Your amazon woman. Let me go already!¡± I use some mana manipulation and opening a small passage on the time/space I get from her hug just to appear a few meters before her. ¡°Now you¡¯re not funny anymore.¡± She says losing all emotions she had until now. I just shrug since it has nothing to do with me. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see where I can go now with my upgrades.¡± I place my hands before me cracking the barrier that time space create and using my hands as my Dyanos I open a passage. I jump down just to be followed by the annoying woman. Incarnus PoV ¡®I¡¯m bored! Why I have nothing to do now?¡¯ I ask the annoying screen while I wait my wives to wake up. [table=brown]You knocked out all four of them yesterday night! What do you expect? By the way this movie was great! Thanks for the treat![/table] ¡®Now you¡¯re going to stop pestering me to let you watch it?¡¯ I ask it already knowing the answer. [table=brown]Obviously not! I want much more! And it looks like the other Screens liked it too![/table] ¡®Glad to know.¡¯ I tell him and all my wives started to wake up. I give a morning kiss on all my girls and let them dress before me. They have used my body as a pillow and I can¡¯t move a muscle right now. Well, I can move my tail and I use it to play a little with them. ¡°Carn! Stop it! The sun just rises! It is not time for your lewd play!¡± Alice says but I can see that she is already waiting for the little fella¡¯ I have between my legs. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m stopping.¡± I said that letting my tail fall hiding my boner as I start to put my clothes, the girls were besides me but they were already wearing the dresses I had enchanted to them. Blue, Green, Purple and White, the last one is obviously Alice. These were the colors of the dresses my girls were wearing. I today am wearing my black robe, one that looks like it was made to be one of the pieces of the Demon Lord. We five leave the bedroom we share together. My castle, I have made one to myself, has a big master bedroom and all the girls have been dominated, 3 of them are the Heroes that now are my women! Their thighs are gorgeous and I wouldn¡¯t want any of them to lose any of them¡­ well I lost one, but it was some years ago and no one mind it anyway. ¡°What are you four planning to do today?¡± I ask them as we pass through one of the many windows I have placed on my castle. Alice changed a little while being with me these few years, she gained demon-like traits, the black crown and a small marking on her back that remember demon wings and now she is immortal just like me and the Heroes. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk with my sister in the garden because we want to get to see the monster we caught!¡± She says and I nod to her. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to stay in the laboratory¡­ I want to see if I can improve my natural poison or make it a bit more useful.¡± The last one have a lustful light in her eyes as she says that. ¡®She probably wants to make that she can produce an aphrodisiac from her nectar¡­¡¯ I think as I nod to her. ¡°Just make sure to not blow up the laboratory and to not get lost inside the castle.¡± I tell the pouting alraune. ¡°No, I¡¯m just making sure that you¡¯re going to use your Screen.¡± She turns her head away from me, but I see that she is smiling. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± I say as I shake my head. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch your training today, Darling.¡± Alice says with a red face. I am so lucky that she didn¡¯t changed much, even after now that we have sex every single day! ¡°If you say so. I¡¯m going to train some of my magic. So let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡± I take Alice¡¯s hand and with a deep kiss in each of the other girls I part with them. I sat Alice on the chair I have made so that the girls could watch while I am training before going to the training ground. I start to concentrate creating the elemental magics I can think using the Basic skills I have. I got to play for full five minutes before the space that was before me distort and a couple, a guy with white eyes and purple eyes and a girl with blood red hair and eyes, walk out of it. ¡°*TSK* Another failure. Eva, I told you to not follow me! What will I do if something happens to you!¡± The guy shouts at the red smiling girl. ¡°I¡¯m just happy that An is now able to travel like this!¡± The girl, Eva, call him as she jump on his back and without noticing us she bites his left ear in a lewd way. ¡°SHAKE IT OFF! WE¡¯RE GOING BACK!¡± The guy, An, try to shave the girl away, but she was more powerful than him and he just struggled without moving her an inch. ¡°Guys¡­ I don¡¯t like to interrupt you, but who are you?¡± I say taking out Death The Reaper ¡®Mark IV¡¯, the fourth Death Scythe I made and this one has the most powerful enchantment as well the best rarity between the weapons I have created. ¡°HOHO! You want to fight?¡± The guy¡¯s sclera change to black and I jump away from him. I felt that his power have increased too much for his own good. ¡°Eva, let me go now. I think I found a new play mate.¡± He says and the girl let go off him. I saw her pouting and eyeing me with eyes like she wanted to kill me. ¡°Carn! Evade!¡± Alice¡¯s voice make me jump to my right side as a powerful wind cuts the place I was before. ¡°That was dangerous! He just made a question!¡± Alice appears behind the guy with her two dark daggers at his neck, but the other woman kicked her side. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle with my man fight!¡± The red haired girl shout and I charge at the man before me. Six strange shaped machines stop my scythe. ¡®How the hell he is able to hold against my super Scythe?¡¯ I question as I jump to the side as I feel that something is behind me. ¡°*Tsk* Annoying beastkin¡­ how the hell you¡¯re so fast¡­¡± The boy says while opening a new crack in the air just to appear near the red girl. ¡°Evangeline, change of plans. We¡¯re going to jump again.¡± He grabs her left arm since the right one was holding a giant sword. A new crack appears in the air, this one is bigger and with a glace I and Alice run toward them as the crack is about to close. Y¡¯allaer PoV I am sitting in my throne with Lilith beside me, my two kids are running around the room trying to see who is faster, well, Techno is faster than his little sister, Nova. They are 10 and 6, after my boy being born it took Lilith a few years to make her want to have the second kid with me because she wanted to be sure that Techno was big enough to be able to ¡®care¡¯ for himself. We needed to help him sometimes but he was big enough to do almost everything on his own and he was already going to the school that we created to the humans that started to ¡®date¡¯ with each other and I think it will not take that many years to start breeding them to a way that we want. The war with the humans is now almost a thing I don¡¯t feel like doing again¡­ except if they plan to attack my family again. If they do that I will burn every single human I see without minding their pleas. They will die the death that they gave my mother. ¡°Y¡¯all, stop that glare. You¡¯re going to scare the kids.¡± Lili says touching my forehead. ¡°Sorry Lili, I thought about things I didn¡¯t want to think¡­ I¡¯ll stop this line of thought and just look at our happy child.¡± I say as I smile to her. My grandmother had appeared some years ago and after that came my grandfather¡­ It was strange to know that I had some family alive in the dragon side helped me to learn how to use my dragon and wyvern form. ¡°Papa! I want to see magic! Big brother said that you can do lots of magic!¡± Nova jump on my lap with glowing eyes and I look at Techno that is near Lilith with glowing eyes while asking her to show him some technomagic. ¡°Lili, I think we should go to the knight¡¯s training grounds so that we don¡¯t destroy things here while showing them the magic they want to see.¡± I smile to her and she nods to me. ¡°Nova, do you want to be carried by your father?¡± I ask as I put her over my shoulders. ¡°RUN!¡± Nova says as she grabs my horns with her small hands. I look at Lilith and see that Techno is smiling as he is preparing to run. I shake my head with a few movements our family walk fast enough to arrive at the knight¡¯s training ground in a few minutes. ¡°FIRST!!¡± Techno, that have learned how to fly, says as he fall on the ground. Nova is just staring daggers at him while murmuring that I should be the first to arrive. ¡°Now we are going to start.¡± I place Nova on the ground and she runs to sit on a chair with his brother. ¡°They are sure very energetic¡­¡± I say to Lilith and she nods. ¡°They took that from a certain stupid perverted giant flying lizard¡­¡± She looks at me and I scratch my cheek. ¡°You said you¡¯re not going to use that any time soon.¡± I pout to her, but she turns around and walks away to a place where we can exchange some pointers without hurting each other with our magic. ¡°Kids! Pay attention now. We are going to show you some magics!¡± I shout to them. But as soon as I prepare to launch my first magic the space before me cracks and four figures appears. ¡°FUCK OFF! WHY ARE YOU GUYS FOLLOWING ME!¡± A guy with white hair shouts as he use six strange drones to stop the attack of the beastman¡¯s scythe. ¡°You attacked me out of nowhere! I just took my weapon because I thought you were strange!¡± The beastman uses some spinning magic at the human and he teleports away from him. ¡°*Tsk* This trick¡­ STOP USING IT!¡± The ferret gets mad and before him three small drakes appear. ¡°FIRE!¡± He shouts and the drakes start to shooting fireballs at the human that was just receiving them while laughing maniacally. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°YAH YAH YAH YAH YAH!!! YOU CAN¡¯T HURT ME!!! I AM MORE POWERFUL THAN YOU!¡± The man says and punching the air he sends a shock wave towards the beastman. I run to Lilith as two girls start to fight near her. One had purple hair and was a panther beastmen while the other was a red haired human. ¡°Techno, Nova, enter the castle! This is not the place to you to stay!¡± Lili shouts and Techno grabs Nova¡¯s hand before running to the castle. ¡°Y¡¯all, go stop that two men fight!¡± She shouts at me and I spin after nodding to her. ¡°FOOLS! STOP THIS FIGHT RIGHT NOW!¡± I shout as I turn into my dragonkin form. I have used magic on my voice to make it louder and deeper. Both fights stop as they look at me that is walking to the males. ¡°May I ask you why did you interrupt my family play today?¡± I say with killing intent. I want to slaugh this two men that stopped me to show my kids my magic. ¡°OH! That is one hell of technology!¡± The white man says and he appears right before Lilith. ¡°This is perfect! I should open you to learn your secrets¡­ and the kids I saw before¡­ they are yours and his?¡± He points to me and I am just looking at him while trying to think what I should crush first. ¡°So you have a functional womb¡­ I need to test if it can bear other type of kids¡­ the possibilities!¡± Before I could do anything Lilith shots a laser at him, but it changed directions as he drones entered in the way. ¡°Let me go.¡± Lilith says and with a spin she lands a tail slam on his side making him fly a few meters. ¡°Ho Ho! She is violent! I¡¯m going to crush your will and make you into my doll!¡± His eyes change and I see that he is completely mad. I look at the ferret beside me and with a nod we charge at the white guy. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT GOING TO DO ANYTHING TO MY WIFE!¡± I shout as my magic hand grab him making him fly toward us. The females started a fight on their own and were trying to kill each other¡­ or I should say Lilith are helping the panther that is trying to win against the human. ¡°*Tsk* Annoying rats¡­ EVERY TIME ENTERING ON MY WAY! EVA! WE¡¯RE GOING BACK, MAKE SURE TO GRAB THAT ROBOT WOMAN!¡± The magic hand disappear and the boy grabs Eva shoulder as he teleported to her. A new crack appear and kicking the ground I follow the stupid white boy and the red girl that is grabbing Lilith hands with a grip that will not let her go away easily. The beastmen are running with me too as we enter the crack that is going to close. Siegfried PoV ¡°Eris, what are we going to do today? Want to go on a date in the new mall that was created on Frigart?¡± I ask Eris after our club lessons. Eris wasn¡¯t good in combat techniques but her magic is top notch, so she is the mage while I am the knight that is protecting his princess. We started dating when we were 12 years old, I asked her and she accepted, but it took me some effort to make her be okay with it since she was too shy and didn¡¯t know how to act, but now that we are dating for 3 years it became a normal thing to me to go to her house and go out in dates through the other worlds. The teleport circle is a common thing and with it we can travel anywhere that we want. ¡°Another mall? Why don¡¯t we go to that city that opened a new type of business? I heard that you can see if you''re more powerful than one person and if you win you can get things for free!¡± Eris says and her eyes start to sparkle. ¡°And my friends said that their sweets are perfect! Can we go there?¡± She ask me with that cute kitty eyes that she knows I can¡¯t resist. ¡°We can go there. If it was your friends that recommended I am sure that it should be a perfect place for a date.¡± I smile to her while we enter the line to enter the teleport array. We continue to chat about the things we did and other things that her siblings do as well the things I do at the sisters store. Even after getting live alone, I bought a small apartment near Eris¡¯ house, I continued to work with the sisters since I could get some pocket money as well I get to see the new kids that are now living there. ¡°Sir, it is not your time.¡± The guard that was before me says and I break eye contact with Eris. ¡°Oh, sorry, me and the girl beside me are going to Vring City on Hudber.¡± I tell him and with a nod he enters the location on the teleport terminal. We walk together to the array and with the mana that gathered around us we jumped to that city. As we arrive I feel a strange presence and I look at a small crack that had appeared on the sky. ¡®This is not to go well¡­¡¯ I think and it is at that time that a huge dragon gets out of the crack. I could see that 5 humanoid figures were flying near it but the dragon was too big to be from this world or any other in this galaxy. Third Person PoV (Author/Writer PoV) Without wasting time Siegfried stopped everyone''s time while he moved in high speed to change the battle location of the beast and the five people that were fighting. The Dragon, Y¡¯allaer was heavy but the great abnormal strength the little cian haired boy moved all the bodies to the same place together like they weighted nothing. Carn¡¯s Scythe was a dangerous item that could alter reality by itself so he didn¡¯t touched that weapon, but he dragged the user by his tail. Lilith was dragged together with Alice and Evangeline together since one was grabbing the other. Eva was grabbing Lilith hands while Alice have grabbed Evangeline¡¯s waist with her legs. The white haired boy, was desperate as he was defending against the dragon claw and the Death Scythe, his technology was unique so Sieg have scanned them and stored the knowledge in a part of his brain that have already sent the blueprints to Stein. ¡°Now I think I should ask them what they are doing in my city¡­ I never heard about things like these¡­ so I should ask them.¡± Siegfried said as he landed the group in a forest where they could let hell break loose if they wanted. ¡°I should start with the girls¡­ Let go with the silver haired one.¡± The boy said as he let her time moves. ¡°... GO! LET ME GO!¡± She shouted but seeing that no one was moving she stopped and looked around just to discover a boy looking at her. She moved her hands and seeing that the grip have loosened she walked away from the group and walked to the strange boy while eyeing him with suspicion. ¡°WHo are you and what have you done?¡± She said. ¡°I am the God of Time Siegfried as well The God of Time Stein.¡± The Automana answered her and as she noticed that he was similar to her she relaxed a little. ¡°I am Lilith Marquez Valance, The Automata Queen.¡± The girl present herself before the boy that is calling himself god. ¡°I want to know what happened here.¡± She ordered and the boy shook his head. ¡°I want to know as well, I was on a date with my girlfriend when all of you appeared I was lucky enough to stop time before you broke the city¡­¡± Sieg squeezed his eyes as he looked at the Queen before him while scanning the things she had modified. I could say the same about the Queen, she was scanning the boy while trying to understand what have he made to himself. Lilith explained her part of the story and it looked like she and the dragon, Y¡¯allaer where a couple that already have two kids and the boy wanted to dissect her to discover her secret so without minding about them the God of Time, Siegfried, shrugged. ¡°Good, I am able to send you both back, but you will need to pay something¡­ but I can say that I received half of the payment already. I¡¯ll let you stay with a part of the technology you got from my body as well some of your memories. I just need a payment in mana since I use it to send people back in time.¡± The boy told her and with a nod of her head Sieg touched the dragon before defreezing him and with a small smile he send the couple back. ¡°Two done, four to go.¡± He mutter as he lets the panther wakes. He asked her to explain things and she did explained everything to him and asking the same price to her he send her and her husband, the ferret beastkin that is a demon, so I stole a little more mana from him. ¡°Four done, two to go.¡± Sieg says as he taps the red haired girl. She was fast to notice the changes around her. ¡°You¡¯re the one that did this?¡± The girl asked the boy before her with a cold voice. ¡°Yes, I am the one that did it and I had already released the other girls as I want to see what happened, but I can already understand what happened since the others explained everything to me, so I¡¯m going to send you back to your timeline. Ciao ciao.¡± The cian hair starts to float and with a flick of the boy''s wrist the red haired girl disappear while he erases her memory about what have happened. ¡°Now, all that is left is this boy¡­¡± Siegfried walks to the boy and as he taps his shoulder he steals all the boy¡¯s mana. ¡°Hey, Anselm, explain to me what are your plans to everyone that was here.¡± He crouchs because the white haired boy, Anselm, had fallen after his mana was sucked by the boy. ¡°*Pant* Stupid brat¡­ What the hell are you making to me and how do you know my name?¡± Anselm says as he tries to stand up just to fail. ¡°I am the God of Time. There is nothing that I don¡¯t know.¡± The younger boy smiles and with applying some small mind magic he reads what the white haired boy have done until now. ¡°WOW!!! By yourself you created these things¡­ good to know that your timeline has a person with good brains, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to delete your memory and the memory of your machine. I don¡¯t want you traveling between that time lines and wrecking havoc. Scary dreams.¡± The boy says and with a finger on Anselm¡¯s forehead he takes the memory about the other dimensions out of his mind. The robots he just hacked on them and delete the new coordinates as well the coordinates on the traveling program before letting the boy go back to his dimension. With a smile on his face he teleports to Eris side before turning off the time freeze spell. ¡°Eris, shal we get some presents to each other for christmas?¡± Siegfried says to his girlfriend that looks at him with red cheeks. ¡°Sieg¡­ you discovered my plans¡­ stupid¡­¡± She says that but grabs my hand anyway.
Writer¡¯s and Author¡¯s end notes: THIS IS IT!!! We I worked hard to bring this special to you all! This should be PRed, but it is christmas so it was not PRed by Ultrabenosaurus and don¡¯t tell anyone that this thing is bad¡­ it is just a thing to kill time as well a present to you that reads my fics. I tell you all, sorry about the grammar¡­ and don¡¯t hate it low because of this extra chapter that just screwed everything through the window... Chapter 15 - Schemes of A Father Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am here bringing the last chapter of the year! I am taking a break from writing! (That is a complete lie... I can see me writing as I say I will be taking a break...) ANYWAY, This is the last chapter of the year on this fic! I may post a new chapter next year! (This joke... I think it is something that any idiot, myself inclued, will do until the end of the year... and probably will do that one about the new year as well saying that he didn''t do something since last year...) Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV "Alice, say ''Ahhhh''." I tell her as I start moving my fork towards her mouth, reacting as I expected she opens her mouth and I place my fork, that I have used previously, into her mouth and remove it again after she bites on it. "Is it good?" I ask and she notices what I have done. "*Munch munch* *Gulp* Carn! You can''t do th-" I open my mouth to her doing ''Ahhhh''. "What are you doing?" She asks me, trying to look serious while still blushing, and I just point to her plate. "I am not going to do that." I saw her face blush even more but I wouldn''t back down! ''I want her to feed me!'' I thought. "Ahhh..." I continued with my mouth wide open waiting for her to put her fork into it, but seeing that she is refusing I made a teary-eyed face to look at her. "Fine! You win!" She moves her fork to me and I bite into it. We have got different foods and I wanted to try some of hers, so I thought that doing it like this would make her happy. I happily munched the food she fed to me while humming. After that she would refuse when I wanted to give her food using my fork and I got a little heartbroken seeing her reaction, but it was pretty cute because of the constant blush on her face. Alice wanted to get up but before she could ask to pay I asked to get a desert. The waiter instantly smiled and helped me chose a good couple-like one. I discussed with the waiter for a few minutes but in the end I chose the parfait and asked for one spoon, so that I could share the same spoon with Alice who was beat red as she heard my plan. ¡°Alice, no need to be shy! I have already kissed you before, so I think it is just normal that we start dating.¡± I tell her while we are waiting the parfait. ¡°Stop that! I know that already and I couldn¡¯t believe my own eyes when you changed to be like a beastkin before me¡­ It surprised me that you could do that and never showed it to me before.¡± She said, turning her head to the side. Seeing that action reminded me of a type of anime character that worked hard to not show that she liked the MC, but at the end she would always fall for them. ¡°Alice, our parfait is here.¡± I tell after seeing the waiter bringing a good-looking parfait. It was big and had lots of ice cream as well tons of fruits. I looked at it with a wry smile seeing an Alice that was hungry for something sweet. Her eyes shone and she took the first bite. A happy smile appears on her face when she started to devour it, just giving me the spoon once in awhile. ¡°*Phew* To think that I would be able to eat such a delicious thing when we are together.¡± She looks at me before noticing the spoon that was in my hands as I ate the lasts bits of ice cream and fruits. ¡°Alice, I wonder how a woman can eat so much. So it is true that women have a second stomach for sweet things¡­¡± I say while biting the spoon just to see her face blush. ¡°I thought I had to make sure that you would not feel ashamed.¡± ¡°It is not because of that! My face is just red because it is too hot.¡± Alice says, trying to distract me while I pay the waiter for the things we had eaten. ¡®Sure, your face is just red because it is hot when you just finished eating more than half of the parfait¡­¡¯ I wanted to say but just thought about it. [table=brown]She really is dense about your feelings¡­ And I had thought you were too.[/table] ¡®Hey! That was rude! I would always notice Alice''s mood! And today I am going to confess my love to her!¡¯ I say to the Screen. [table=brown]I¡¯ll prepare to film your reaction when she refuses you![/table] ¡®She is not going to refuse me!¡¯ I tell the broken Screen. [table=brown]If you say so..[/table] ¡°Where are we going now?¡± I ask Alice while we head out of the restaurant. ¡°I don''t know where we should go¡­ it is my first time doing something like this. Carn, where should we go?¡± Alice asks me. [table=brown]To the Red District!!! There you can get some private room and get to the serious business![/table] ¡°We should go buy some clothes for you. It wouldn''t be good without a Princess modelling show!¡± ¡®Stupid Screen, go away!¡¯ I answer while dismissing the window. ¡°But I have too many clothes already¡­ I think we should buy clothes for you, Carn. You have just a few and what will you do if you need to attend a formal party or something like that?¡± Alice hits the nail on the head. She said it right, I don''t have many outfits but I was okay with it. ¡°Let''s do this. We go to a good store and we both choose clothes for each other.¡± I suggest and she nods. ¡®This way I can play the happy boyfriend when she is wearing different kinds of dresses!!¡¯ I think as I try to hide the lewd smile that is sure to appear on my face. We walk while talking about the things we did at the castle and some of the things we were thinking and such. It was lovely to see that Alice was more eager to open her heart to me now that we are living together. We walk to a store that Alice said has clothes for both men and women. As we enter the store a pair of clerks appear to help us and I tell her to look for clothes that would be good on me or clothes that she wanted to use and I would do the same. It was rather amusing to see the variety of clothing and styles. They had from the most common to some very fancy choices. I was looking for clothes for me to use inside the forge, so I needed some that would be durable and would not be set ablaze while in the heat of the forge. For the other jobs I chose more light shirts and pants since I wouldn¡¯t have to be wary of the problems caused by the flames of the forge. Looking around after finding the clothes to use on the forge I found some cute dresses that would be perfect on Alice, a white one-piece dress, a light green one, and a couple more. I just noticed the amount I have gathered after hearing a sound near me, as I look around I found Alice with tons of male clothes as well as some dresses¡­ I had to laugh, we were the complete opposite of each other. I got more female clothing than male as I was thinking how cute my fiancee would look in them. ¡°I see that we need to exchange the clothing piles¡­¡± I tell her and she nods after seeing the amount of dresses I have chosen. ¡°How did I get this amount¡­? I think I was just looking for what would look good on my girlfriend and got carried away.¡± Her cheeks go red and I hear her saying thanks before getting the other clerk to help her carry the dresses to try them on. As a good boyfriend I chose to change my clothes near the place she had chosen to change her clothes, since it would be easier to us to see each other''s clothes. It was refreshing to see Alice wearing that white one-piece dress, I am surely going to buy it for her! We used nearly one and half hours to change through all the clothes we had gathered and I am buying half of the clothes I have chosen for Alice as well three quarters of the clothes Alice had chosen for me. I was lucky that Mother-in-law gave me some money this morning before we went out¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for the clothes or delivery of the things otherwise, except if I sell the jewels I have stolen from the bandits. ¡°Choosing clothes made me hungry again.¡± I say as we sat on a bench before a clock tower. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry I can give you some recommendations to grab from that stall for us. I will get some drinks from that one.¡± Alice points to the two stalls but before she could move I took her hand and pulled her with me as I go to the food stall to see what they had there. As we walk up I see some skewers and the smell was great. I could see that a line had started to appear, so I rush to get a place right near the front and I could see a pouting Alice that wanted to go alone to get the drinks. ¡°AH, don¡¯t do that! I wouldn¡¯t know what to choose and I would probably eat it before you could get the drinks.¡± I tell her. ¡°And this way I can stay closer with the person I like.¡± I smile to Alice just to get to see her face going all red... again. ¡°Stupid! Don¡¯t say that here!¡± Alice says, but a small smile is on her face. I knew she would be happy to know that I like her. ¡°I¡­ like you too¡­¡± I heard Alice say. It was nothing more than a whisper, but I definitely heard it. I grabbed her by the waist, pulled her against me, and pressed my lips to hers. I wanted to start tongue dancing with her, but it''s probably too soon for that, she might actually die from embarrassment. I could hear gasps of shock and some cheers coming from the people around us, but I ignored them all as I focused on staring into the beautiful, confused oceans that are Alice''s eyes. After a few seconds I pulled away but kept a firm hold of her waist with one hand, to stop her from running away, and gently held her chin with my other so that she couldn''t hide her adorably red cheeks. She had been frozen and it was just now that our lips have parted that she really reacted. Her eyes closing, her arms resting around my neck, and her lips getting closer to mine. As I prepare to kiss her again I have to jump away with my princess in my arms. ¡®Fuck! Why the hell did they have to appear now!¡¯ I think after seeing that a sword made its way to the place we had been standing moments before. ¡®I was about to get Alice to kiss me!¡¯ I look to the person and I see that he is wearing one of the kingdom guard''s armors. Around us the people start to flee and Alice snaps back to reality, she started to blush but her eyes wandered to my face and she sees that I was serious and that our happy-go-lucky mood has disappeared. She looks around just to notice the ¡®guard¡¯ with an evil smile on his face and the people running away. ¡°Alice, we are running away. It looks like someone doesn¡¯t want us to get close to each other. Do not let go.¡± I tell her and jump as I unfold my wings to go up so I can reach some high place to try to lose the guy that is smiling at me. I could see that my speed had dropped too much, it is probably due to the fact that I haven¡¯t upgraded it since I was focusing on the other skills. ¡°Carn, let me go! I need to talk with that guard about why he is attacking us out of the blue!¡± Alice starts to struggle in my arms but I don¡¯t let her go and just bring her closer to me. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± ¡°So stop struggling. That guy is not here to talk, look at that creepy smile of his!¡± I tell her while I use all my power to propel us forward in the direction of the church. After I say that she looks back and suddenly stops struggling. "You''re right, that''s not the smile of someone who can be talked to so easily." I felt her shiver slightly as she said that so I wrapped my tail around her thighs to let her know I''ll keep her safe. I swear I had only decent intentions! ¡°I¡¯m going to fly to a place where we can hide and call for help, probably Luanna. That guy is not alone.¡± I tell her once I look around us and find other people dressed like him but not acting like guards should. ¡®How I want to just slaughter these guys! They interrupted my moment with Alice!¡¯ I shout in my head while I try to gain distance, but I noticed that it would never happen. The bastards were running beneath us and I had tried to lose them by changing directions but they continued to chase after me and now they are on the roofs of the houses. They are getting closer since they can avoid the pedestrians and carriages by jumping from roof to roof. ¡°Carn! They are getting closer! Use your magic to stop them!¡± Alice shouts to me. ¡°I can¡¯t do that! If I do that the houses beneath us will get destroyed!¡± I answer her and I shoot a glance behind us. They are pursuing us, but since I can avoid most of the irregular terrain my speed is a little greater than theirs. ¡°I''ll let you go somewhere once I have a bit more distance¡­ it looks like they only want me.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not going to face them alone! I know, use the summons!¡± She says and without waiting I summon the 5 Dire Wolves, ordering them to stop the people that are following us. I fly for a few more minutes and seeing that the men had stopped to kill the wolves I land and without stopping or letting Alice fall from my arms I run for a few meters to find a good spot to hide between two houses. ¡°Alice, are you ok?¡± I ask her. Her heart was beating fast, like my own, and my breath was also a little rough because of the adrenaline. ¡°I am. But we should continue running, I don¡¯t think that the wolves will buy us much more time.¡± She said and I nod, placing her on the ground. ''If they could fight as a group against one or two men at a time then they''d be okay, but one-on-one she''s right.'' ¡°Alice, you are faster than me so run to the castle and-¡± I was about to tell her my plan when she just jumped in my arms making me fall to the side as I see a sword hitting her back. My face goes pale as I see the blood in my hands and before I could think I shoot an arrow to the guy that hit her. I didn¡¯t see him, but my feeling is that I had missed my shot as I could hear someone running away. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. I tore my clothes to start to press it on Alice¡¯s injury as I summon all five Dire Wolves to go and fetch Luanna and come here as fast as they can. The animals just nod and dart off in different directions so as to not be caught as a group and everyone of them dies before accomplishing the task. ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine, I promise.¡± I continue to press the wound. I saw that it was not deep, but the blood was just flowing and it wasn¡¯t stopping. ¡°Fuck! If I find the guy that did this to you¡­ I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯ll kill him.¡± I murmured as I took a pair of pants from my inventory and used it to wrap the wound after using some Light magic on it. I was lucky that I stopped the bleeding with it, but now I need to move. They already know where I am and the wolves would find me anywhere I am. I run for five minutes until I found a good place to let Alice rest. ¡®This time I am not going to let my guard drop!¡¯ I say to myself while summoning the 30 Spinning Mana Arrows around me pointing to all the places where ¡®guards¡¯ can pop up. I wait but no one appears except my wolf with a scary maid on its back. I shoot a glance to her and to Alice. Seeing that she was not in danger I tell Luanna what happened and to look after Alice before I make the arrows disappear and fly away before she could say anything. I am furious right now, I could feel that the tattoo on my back was burning but I didn''t care. The wings that looked like were made from nothing more than mana now had materialized and really looked like demon wings, but I didn''t care. I look around and finding one guard I make him collapse with my fist to his stomach, after appearing in front of him out of nowhere. ¡°Where is the guy that attacked Alice?¡± I ask, looking straight into his eyes. He was scared, very scared, and the armor he was using was now dented with the shape of my fist. ¡°I-I Don¡¯t know! I just got here now!¡± I stare at him and seeing that he was not lying I made him fly a few meters before stopping in a wall. I shoot up again and stopped a bunch of other guards, repeating the process with every one I found. Alice PoV I felt my back burn as I open my eyes just to find a worried Luanna looking at me. ¡°Princess, I was so scared!¡± I am not understanding what is happening here, I just remember going out with Carn, we kissed and then he held me in his arms¡­ We were running away and I jumped to protect him¡­ ¡°Princess, don¡¯t ever do that again! Do you have any idea how worried I was?! We need to get moving, I have one of Incarnus'' wolves and he is waiting for us to go mount him so he can bring us to see a doctor. We need to clean your wound properly to prevent it getting infected.¡± Luanna shouts but nothing is entering my mind. I want to know where is he, where is Incarnus. ¡°Luanna, where is he?¡± I ask her and Luanna tried to redirect my attention while she helped me walk to the wolf. ¡°Luanna, where is Carn? I need to know where he is!¡± I say, fearing that he had been killed after getting me here. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Princess! He just told me what happened and that I should treat you before flying away. His wings were different from before as well, they were far darker and he was a little faster as well.¡± She says and I hear a painful scream after a dull sound. It was coming from a place near us. ¡°Seems he is close, and from the sound of it he is interrogating the guards.¡± I get up on the wolf and my back starts to burn again. I felt liquid escape the wound as I moved but not minding the pain I ask Luanna to bring me to a broadcast room as quickly as possible. She asked why I wanted to do that, but I really didn¡¯t have enough energy to quarrel, so I let her know that it would probably stop Incarnus'' rampage. I am sure that the sound I heard before was a punch in a metal armor, so at least it seems he is holding back a little. Saying that she is going to do it she guides the wolf through the streets and we stop at a healing center. I asked her why and she said I should close the wound first. Incarnus had done first aid but it would not hold anymore since the blood had started to flow out from the wound again. I couldn¡¯t really argue with her so I let her drag me, as well as some strange people with dolls that looked like Luanna, around the building to the doctor. ¡°You guys, go fetch a broadcasting stone and its battery! I need it yesterday!¡± I hear the maid shout to which the people outside immediately respond that they are going to fetch one right now, some of them adding that it''s because their idol asked them. ¡®As always, Luanna is really popular.¡¯ I think before letting my body fall on one of the beds that are free and waiting to be used. Incarnus PoV [table=brown]Calm down! She is not going to die! You don¡¯t need to be so furious![/table] ¡®CALM DOWN? I AM CALM! JUST LET ME FIND THOSE BASTARDS AND THEN I''LL SHOW YOU FURIOUS!¡¯ I shout to the Screen while I kick another guard that didn¡¯t know about anything that happened today. ¡®FUCK, WHERE ARE YOU HIDING?¡¯ It is then that I hear a howl, one of my wolves is calling for help. I smile and with a jump I go up without minding the pedestrians near me, staring at the guard slumped on the ground before me. The wolf that I left with Alice and Luanna is to protect them and to move Alice when she awakes, so hopefully it wasn''t that wolf I heard. I fly at my fastest speed to the place I had heard the sound and finding four wolves at that place made my smile grow wide. I snap my fingers and the 30 mana arrows I could summon appear in the air right above the 10 ¡®guards¡¯. ¡®I am not going easy on these guys anymore.¡¯ I thought, letting the arrows fall into the ground at their feet with a greater force than before. ¡°You guys¡­ one of you hurt Alice, who was it?¡± I say as I land between the growling wolves. ¡°By the way, if you guys don¡¯t answer in 10 arrows I am going to kill all of you using the same method as the culprit: very, very slowly.¡± I smile at them with my most innocent smile while I lift my fingers, making one arrow appear per finger. It was at the 8th arrow that they all forgot what they were supposed to be doing here and they pointed to the guy that had hurt my precious princess. ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± I nod to them and with a snap of my fingers the 9 people disappear. Just mince-meat is left on the places they had stood. ¡°You.¡± I point my finger and an arrow shot at his left leg as he was trying to run away. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to die as painlessly as them.¡± I get close to him and taking off my sword from my waist I make his weapon fly away as he messed up while unsheathing it. I pierce his right arm and the ground with my sword, pinning him down with his scream. ¡°I said you are not going to die painlessly, you are going to suffer for what you did to my Princess.¡± I tell him, and with my mana I coat my tail. It glowed with a metallic shine and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡®I have created a new skill, again.¡¯ I grin as I remembered the old anime where some animals could use this to attack. [table=brown]Iron TailCost: 15By using magic power to coat your tail you created this skill. It can be used with Earth mana to increase the damage done to those without Earth resistance.[This skill can¡¯t be upgraded.][/table] ¡®Oho!¡¯ I say after reading the window before me and I change the mana I had infused on my tail to Earth, making its glow grow more fierce. ¡°As I was saying.¡± I hit his foot and it was crushed by the power the skill carried with just a normal whipping motion. ¡°You are going to suffer.¡± I make it go down again, this time crushing the other foot, and a delicious scream flows through my ears. I continue to use my tail to crush his legs, arms, hands, feet - basically every non-lethal part of the body. I was not hitting the places once, either, I was hitting them over and over, making sure that his death is the most painful I have ever done. It was when I was about to crush his thorax that Alice¡¯s voice came to me, asking me to stop what I was doing and go to see her. I just sighed and, with one last look, I let my tail down on his head, knocking out my toy. His suffering is still far from over. [table=brown]You gained a level due to your cruel interrogation methods while asking the guards about who hurt your woman!You gained 12 points to use in skills and status.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level after planting fear in the hearts of the city guards, showing your powers as one that will massacre every soul that stands in your way!You gained 12 points to use in skills and status.[/table] ¡®Oh! Shiny!¡¯ I say as I go to the place where Alice is waiting for me with an unconscious, bloody cripple on the back of a wolf following behind. ''Is it just me or are people keeping their distance a bit more than earlier?'' Wilhelm PoV "Shit! How could those guys be so useless?! They''re supposed to be professional assassins!" I''m talking to myself after hearing the broadcast that my daughter just finished, she made sure to tell all the city what happened to them. "Oh? Who are supposed to be professional assassins? It couldn''t be that the men who nearly killed my daughter were hired by you, right dear?" I hear the cold embrace of death from behind and, moving my head as slowly as possible, I found my spouse standing right besides the door. ¡°Are you prepared for your punishment?¡± I just wanted to cry, but as soon as I tried to move the demon was already before me with the fan unfolded. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to run away.¡± The angelic smile that was on Astael¡¯s face made me freeze. ¡°It looks like Alice asked Incarnus to bring one back alive, and if I come to find that they have some connections with you¡­ you may say good bye to your ''little fella¡¯.¡± She walks away and the room gets noticeably warmer.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level75GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality130Agility135Dexterity136Intelligence130Wisdom130Unlocated points24[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring0/100Blacksmithing0/100Enchanting0/100Alchemy0/100Iron TailUpgradeUnlocated points39[/table] Chapter 16 - Of course youre not allowed to eat the King! Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! This is the chapter you all were waiting for! THE FIRST CHAPTER OF THE YEAR!!! Lol... I didn''t post anything for a year! (This is a stupid joke... you can ignore it...) Have a furry read!
Alice PoV "People of Alegria, I am Third Princess Alice, please remain calm and listen to what I have to say. Not long ago my knight and I were attacked by men posing as city guards, and I was injured in the confrontation as we tried to flee. After ensuring that my condition was stable my knight went out to track those men in the hopes of capturing one for interrogation, but as they are in disguise his task may not be easy. I apologise for any damages Incarnus may have caused thus far in his investigation. To Incarnus himself, I ask that you cease your investigation and return with me to the palace so that we may coordinate with the ministers and nobles for a full-scale search if you have not already apprehended the culprits." After I made the broadcast and the doctors have fully healed my back, though I''m a little light-headed from the blood loss and apparently there''s nothing even magic can do about that, I moved to wait outside the building''s entrance. I can''t wait to get back to the palace and sleep for a week, but first I need to know that Carn has stopped his rampage and that he isn''t hurt. "Why would he run off like that before I woke up¡­?" "*Sigh* As much as I''m angry about that myself, Princess, I do understand him, at least a little. Imagine if your roles were reversed: men masquerading as guards attacked you, Carn took the hit, you escaped and knew his injuries were non-fatal, but the men and their employer were still at large and their motive unknown. How would you react?" I didn''t realise I''d said that out loud, but what Luanna says does make sense, sort of. "I see what you''re saying, but sti- CARN!" I stand up and start waving wildly mid-sentence as I see my fool walking up the street, only to sit back down with a red face as I see Luanna look at me with a raised eyebrow. "I was just happy to see him, okay!? And besides, we have already k-kissed." For some reason Luanna now seems to be on the verge of entering demon mode¡­ As Carn got closer on my left a royal carriage stopped not far away to my right, and my entire family climbed out of it. Dave obviously clung to my leg in tears, constantly asking if I was alright but not listening to my reply at all, while my sisters just smiled as they could see I was fine. Mother seemed angry as she walked towards me and Father was awfully pale, the worst I''ve ever seen him, as he stayed back next to the carriage. ''Do they blame Carn for my injury¡­? Oh no, please don''t say I can''t marry him any more!'' While I was panicking I noticed everybody had frozen in shock and were looking upwards slightly. Three circles of spinning mana arrows of various elements were circling above my Father, all pointing at him from different heights and distances away to ensure he couldn''t dodge them all. I tried to think if there was a second person I know of that could do something like this, but I was interrupted when my vision was blocked by a manly and comfortable shoulder. Two strong arms wrapped around me, one from either side, and a strangely reassuring leather-like material seemed to close me off from the world completely. "I''m so glad you''re okay. When I saw you get hurt, I couldn''t think straight. The only thing in my mind was catching and hurting the people responsible. I''m sorry for leaving you." ''I''ll be able to listen to this voice for the rest of my life¡­'' My face is getting hot again, time to change the subject. "I''m a little sad, but it''s okay, I forgive you. Catching them was important, and I see you brought one back alive like I asked. But why is your magic pointed at my Father?" As I forgave him he unwrapped the leather, which I can see now are his wings, allowing the others to join our conversation. "Yes, I''d like to know why you''re holding my husband hostage as well, son-in-law." Mother adds something unnecessary at the end, but otherwise shares the confusion and slight fear on everyone''s faces. I take this moment to look at him and notice changes other than his wings. He doesn''t really look different, but being near him feels... harsher, colder, more threatening. I felt something similar when Glater''s First Minister talked about ''using'' and selling me, but I was too busy fighting to think about it and this time it''s far more intense. His eyes have become blood-red as well¡­ that''s disappointing, I hope they turn back when he calms down, his normal eyes are much cuter. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you all some time to say your goodbyes. His death will be incredibly slow and painful after all, it''s the least he deserves for hiring assassins to kill me which led to Alice being badly injured." Cold. Unlike the warmth and love in his voice when we were hugging, just now it was so cold. Even Luanna is shaki- ''Wait, what''s that shine in her eyes? Is, is she drooling?!'' "WAIT! Carn, you''re saying Father was behind this? No, before that, even if he is, you can''t just kill him! He''s our father and a King!" Wendy shouts what I started thinking after looking away from my maid. I don''t want to believe it, I know he was against Carn and I marrying, but would he really hire assassins to kill my fiance?! "Unfortunately he is, Wendy. I overheard him muttering something about their failure after Alice''s broadcast, but I didn''t want to believe it either. Though if Incarnus'' interrog¡­ son-in-law, why did your wolf bring a body here? I don''t mind you letting him have it as a toy, but parading it through the streets like that is a bit much, don''t you think?" "Hmm? Oh, no, you''re mistaken mother-in-law. This trash is still alive, I made sure of it as he hasn''t suffered enough yet seeing as he''s the one that actually wounded Alice. I also thought you might want to interrogate it yourself before I end it, but I assure you he named father-in-law as their contractor. Apparently he manipulated a lower noble into contacting their organisation for him, but he underestimated the assassins'' obsession with knowing their true employer and didn''t take enough precautions to hide from them." "Big Brother Carn! Even if Father is the evil guy instead of you, you can''t kill him! Then you''ll be evil too! And *sniff* I don''t w-want *sniff* Father to d-die! *sniff*" Carn''s face finally shows some emotion and the circles of arrows stop rotating. He looks to me and I nod, giving him a small smile as I take his hand in my own but he suddenly collapses. His wings first fade to their normal appearance before vanishing, and the arrows completely dissipate as well. For some reason his wolves - both the one that came with him and the one that was with me this whole time - don''t follow the arrows into oblivion, but who am I to question the laws of magic? Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Thankfully a doctor was stood behind me, just in case, and before I even fall to my knees and start crying she has begun checking over my pet. Mother has the guards that accompanied them arrest my Father, to which he doesn''t resist at all as he knows well that the use of assassins is illegal, and gives a tearful smile to me as she turns back to face us. "Don''t worry, Your Majesties, Sir Incarnus is just unconscious. His symptoms are indicative of mana exhaustion, but strangely he has plenty of mana left. We can keep him in the Healing Center if you''d like, to keep a close eye on him, but there is nothing wrong that I can detect. It would be fine to have him rest in the palace, he will likely wake up by himself in a day or two." I sigh in relief and smile, but my tears won''t stop. ''Why did I fall for such a weirdo?'' Incarnus Pov ¡°Hng¡­.¡± Feeling sluggish, I could feel a warm sensation covering my body. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant at all, but I still had to fight my exhaustion to open my eyes from curiosity as for its origin. And what was my shock when I find out what was the said ¡®origin¡¯ of this warmth! While having a devilish smile on her face, a girl in the nude was hugging my body, and that girl was none other than Luanna! ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡± I asked shocked at that sudden development. ¡°Simply doing my job, and make sure that my Princess¡¯ pet get back to health properly.¡± Something¡¯s wrong here! W-Why is this demon suddenly acting like that?! And why is she so damn sexy?! No! No! No! I have Alice! Begone bad temptation! ¡°I-I¡¯m fine now¡­ So can you give me some space?¡± Doing my best to not succumb to the temptation, I tried to push Luanna aside, but she kept clinging to my body strongly while cutely pouting. ¡°Am I not to your taste...?¡± She asked me that meekly while giving me the puppy eyes, a monstrous combination, when the one doing that is usually a cold devil! The gap dear gentlemen! THE GAP! But going against what my instinct wished for, I kept trying to push her aside while reasoning with her. ¡°I-I already have Alice! You don¡¯t want to betray her too don¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± No¡­ Unlike what you think, she didn¡¯t suddenly opened the door and barged inside the room to catch me red-handed like some stereotypical rom-com story! She came out from under the blanket while also being in the nude! ¡°W-What the fuuuuuu?! A-Alice what in the name of the celestial cookie are you doing?!¡± Trying to keep my composure I asked her that, but said composure was near the point of rupture as both Luanna and Alice came closer to me, before molesting each other while licking my body! BY ALL THAT IS FLUFFY ON THIS EARTH! WHAT IS GOING ONNNN?! ¡°Seriously girls! I¡¯m quite not against this, but I can¡¯t say I¡¯m not confused by what¡¯s happening here! Can you¡­¡± ¡°Shhh¡­ Can¡¯t a wife reward her knight for his efforts once in awhile?¡± As I tried to questions them for their sudden lustful attitude, Alice put a finger at my lips to interrupt me, while Luanna was interrupting me¡­ In quite a different manner¡­ HOLY!!! NONONONO! Seriously this is almost creeping me out when everything turn this good without a reason! And I just can¡¯t imagine what would happen if we were caught while doing sure immo¡­ ¡°So Son-in-law, did you finally¡­¡± ME AND MY GODDAMN BIG MOUTH! This time it really happened like a typical cockblock! All of a sudden Mother-in-law suddenly barged in, while being followed by both Wendy and Mira right behind her, who all had their mouth wide open in shock at what they were seeing. But for some reason, Luanna and Alice kept ¡®treating¡¯ me without even minding the newcomer¡­ WHO STARTED TO TAKE OFF THEIR CLOTHES?! WUTTTTT?! ¡­ Mother-in-law sure have quite the body for her a¡­ NONONONO! This is getting weirder by the second! But most of all it¡¯s getting dangerous! This is really getting too stimulating and my ferret instinct is taking other! At this rate I¡¯m seriously going to ¡®do¡¯ the whole royal family! I would almost feel bad for this dumbass which must be stuck in pri¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± WHY IS HE HEREEEE?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in prison?! ¡­ W-Why are you looking at me with those lustful eyes?! WHY ARE YOU TAKING OFF YOUR CLOTHESSSS?! ¡­ Thankfully for my sanity¡­ This is the moment I decided to wake up from this ¡®nightmare¡¯. To my side was Luanna who was looking down on me with her usual cold eyes, which almost felt comforting for once¡­ This is going to be awkward next time I see Mother-in-law, but before that. ¡°... Luanna¡­ CAN YOU BRING ME A BASIN IN A HURRY?! I-I¡¯m going to¡­ BUUUARRGGG!¡± The view of the furry naked body of my father-in-law was still too much on my mind to even think about the nice parts for now¡­ Resulting in me vomiting on the bed¡¯s cover. Yup¡­ This is going to become trauma¡­ ~~~ a short while later ~~~ Alice sat on the bed right beside me and Astael sat on a nearby chair. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± I ask them. ¡°Two days.¡± The Queen answered, and I feel my jaw falling. ¡°The doctors said it was because you exhausted your mana and it would take to two or three days of rest so that you could recover from the backslash.¡± "Your Highness, an unbelievably gigantic penis-shaped Ent is moving towards the city while destroying everything in its path. The GFR Reserve Squad are suiting up now to hold it off but it''s highly unlikely that they''ll have the firepower to stop it and our main force is still stationed at the Moon Base after fighting off the last alien invasion! They won''t make it back before the monster reaches us!" Some random soldier interrupts our talk by shouting at us. "Penis-shaped Ent? Alien invasion? Moon base? No, don''t tell me, I don''t think I can cope with it. Let''s start with what the hell a GFR Reserve Squad is, please?" I ask as I feel a headache coming. A very, very painful headache. ''This world is fucked up!'' "GFR stands for Giant Fighting Robot, son-in-law. They are the main forces of our army." "Oh, I get it now, I still haven''t woken up yet, have I?" I say to the two royals with a pleading expression on my face. They only show sympathy and pity in return.
It was short... I promise to bring a new one as fast as I can! I promise it! Chapter 16 - Of course youre not allowed to eat the King! Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am back with a new chapter for you all! This year is really full of surprises... who would thought that I would write two 16 chapter?! The previous chapter was write by me, Jorm and Ultra as a joke! Have a furry read!
Alice PoV "People of Alegria, I am Third Princess Alice, please remain calm and listen to what I have to say. Not long ago my knight and I were attacked by men posing as city guards, and I was injured in the confrontation as we tried to flee. After ensuring that my condition was stable my knight went out to track those men in the hopes of capturing one for interrogation, but as they are in disguise his task may not be easy. I apologise for any damages Incarnus may have caused thus far in his investigation. To Incarnus himself, I ask that you cease your investigation and return with me to the palace so that we may coordinate with the ministers and nobles for a full-scale search if you have not already apprehended the culprits." After I made the broadcast and the doctors have fully healed my back, though I''m a little light-headed from the blood loss and apparently there''s nothing even magic can do about that, I moved to wait outside the building''s entrance. I can''t wait to get back to the palace and sleep for a week, but first I need to know that Carn has stopped his rampage and that he isn''t hurt. "Why would he run off like that before I woke up¡­?" "*Sigh* As much as I''m angry about that myself, Princess, I do understand him, at least a little. Imagine if your roles were reversed: men masquerading as guards attacked you, Carn took the hit, you escaped and knew his injuries were non-fatal, but the men and their employer were still at large and their motive unknown. How would you react?" I didn''t realise I''d said that out loud, but what Luanna says does make sense, sort of. "I see what you''re saying, but sti- CARN!" I stand up and start waving wildly mid-sentence as I see my fool walking up the street, only to sit back down with a red face as I see Luanna look at me with a raised eyebrow. "I was just happy to see him, okay!? And besides, we have already k-kissed." For some reason Luanna now seems to be on the verge of entering demon mode¡­ As Carn got closer on my left a royal carriage stopped not far away to my right, and my entire family climbed out of it. Dave obviously clung to my leg in tears, constantly asking if I was alright but not listening to my reply at all, while my sisters just smiled as they could see I was fine. Mother seemed angry as she walked towards me and Father was awfully pale, the worst I''ve ever seen him, as he stayed back next to the carriage. ''Do they blame Carn for my injury¡­? Oh no, please don''t say I can''t marry him any more!'' While I was panicking I noticed everybody had frozen in shock and were looking upwards slightly. Three circles of spinning mana arrows of various elements were circling above my Father, all pointing at him from different heights and distances away to ensure he couldn''t dodge them all. I tried to think if there was a second person I know of that could do something like this, but I was interrupted when my vision was blocked by a manly and comfortable shoulder. Two strong arms wrapped around me, one from either side, and a strangely reassuring leather-like material seemed to close me off from the world completely. "I''m so glad you''re okay. When I saw you get hurt, I couldn''t think straight. The only thing in my mind was catching and hurting the people responsible. I''m sorry for leaving you." ''I''ll be able to listen to this voice for the rest of my life¡­'' My face is getting hot again, time to change the subject. "I''m a little sad, but it''s okay, I forgive you. Catching them was important, and I see you brought one back alive like I asked. But why is your magic pointed at my Father?" As I forgave him he unwrapped the leather, which I can see now are his wings, allowing the others to join our conversation. "Yes, I''d like to know why you''re holding my husband hostage as well, son-in-law." Mother adds something unnecessary at the end, but otherwise shares the confusion and slight fear on everyone''s faces. I take this moment to look at him and notice changes other than his wings. He doesn''t really look different, but being near him feels... harsher, colder, more threatening. I felt something similar when Glater''s First Minister talked about ''using'' and selling me, but I was too busy fighting to think about it and this time it''s far more intense. His eyes have become blood-red as well¡­ that''s disappointing, I hope they turn back when he calms down, his normal eyes are much cuter. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you all some time to say your goodbyes. His death will be incredibly slow and painful after all, it''s the least he deserves for hiring assassins to kill me which led to Alice being badly injured." Cold. Unlike the warmth and love in his voice when we were hugging, just now it was so cold. I didn¡¯t know from where that cold voice came, and it was completely different from his usual scolding voice. This one showed true hatred, the killing intention he raised was so powerful that made everyone shiver in fear, except Luanna, she looked amazed to see him acting like that. "WAIT! Carn, you''re saying Father was behind this? No, before that, even if he is, you can''t just kill him! He''s our father and a King!" Wendy shouts what I started thinking after looking away from my maid. I don''t want to believe it, I know he was against Carn and I marrying, but would he really hire assassins to kill my fiance?! "Unfortunately he is, Wendy. I overheard him muttering something about their failure after Alice''s broadcast, but I didn''t want to believe it either. Though if Incarnus'' interrog¡­ son-in-law, why did your wolf bring a body here? I don''t mind you letting him have it as a toy, but parading it through the streets like that is a bit much, don''t you think?" "Hmm? Oh, no, you''re mistaken mother-in-law. This trash is still alive, I made sure of it as he hasn''t suffered enough yet seeing as he''s the one that actually wounded Alice. I also thought you might want to interrogate it yourself before I end it, but I assure you he named father-in-law as their contractor. Apparently he manipulated a lower noble into contacting their organisation for him, but he underestimated the assassins'' obsession with knowing their true employer and didn''t take enough precautions to hide from them." "Big Brother Carn! Even if Father is the evil guy instead of you, you can''t kill him! Then you''ll be evil too! And *sniff* I don''t w-want *sniff* Father to d-die! *sniff*" Carn''s face finally shows some emotion and the circles of arrows stop rotating. He looks to me and I nod, giving him a small smile as I take his hand in my own but he suddenly collapses. His wings first fade to their normal appearance before vanishing, and the arrows completely dissipate as well. For some reason his wolves - both the one that came with him and the one that was with me this whole time - don''t follow the arrows into oblivion, but who am I to question the laws of magic? Thankfully a doctor was stood behind me, just in case, and before I even fall to my knees and start crying she has begun checking over my pet. Mother has the guards that accompanied them arrest my Father, to which he doesn''t resist at all as he knows well that the use of assassins is illegal, and gives a tearful smile to me as she turns back to face us. "Don''t worry, Your Majesties, Sir Incarnus is just unconscious. His symptoms are indicative of mana exhaustion, but strangely he has plenty of mana left. We can keep him in the Healing Center if you''d like, to keep a close eye on him, but there is nothing wrong that I can detect. It would be fine to have him rest in the palace, he will likely wake up by himself in a day or two." I sigh in relief and smile, but my tears won''t stop. ''Why did I fall for such a weirdo?'' Incarnus PoV Alice''s shouts wake me up and I jump off the bed already changing into my armor and get my weapon in hand. Before me is Alice with Luanna and Maria fighting against an army of animals and dark knights. I dart to them, opening my way with a flurry of attacks and magic, but before I get too close the enemies make me fall back. ¡®They are too much!¡¯ I continue fighting against dark knights as they fall and disappear. Blood everywhere, heads rolling only to disappear in seconds, blood gushing out of a wound. My magic was working but I couldn¡¯t cope with them all! The enemy waves came one after another! Hundreds of enemies, they were restlessly walking to me, grazing my body while I try to defend myself and cut their heads off. It is then that I hear Alice scream. Her face filled with horror, I look at her and find Luanna and Maria killed beside her while she is being dragged away by some dark knights. I run, but my speed is too slow! I lost sight of them when I got held up killing the enemies that don''t stop coming at me! It was torture, to walk so slowly like that while killing waves of knights, beasts, assassins, animals, zombies. My own Dire Wolves have become my enemies as soon as I had summoned them. They looked at me as if I was their meal, as if I was weaker than them! I have tried to dismiss the wolves but it didn¡¯t work! I had to kill them while dealing with the army before me. The screams I was hearing were driving me insane. I could feel one of the more horrendous emotions surfacing. Fear, or it was the most dangerous one? Is this despair? I started to cry as soon as I realised that. ¡®Why this is happening? Who is the one that is doing it? Why do I have to suffer like this?¡¯ I thought while cutting down enemies and trying to get closer to the screams I am hearing. Alice¡¯s voice is everything I was able to hear, her sweet voice, now distorted in pain and fear. The citrus smell that her hair has, the touch of her skin, I am losing everything! I continue to cut down the enemies while advancing, I had lost track of time. ¡®This place¡­ no one can ever get out of it.¡¯ I thought as I almost dropped my weapon, but as soon as I thought that Luanna¡¯s voice appears in my head scolding me, saying that I was nothing more than a pebble beside a mountain that was Alice. That if I give up here I will never be worthy of her. I smile, listening to that. I ask myself why I keep going and hear Maria saying that everything will finish well, I just needed to kill all the enemies before me. I grin when I remember the smiling face she would give me while talking about Alice. I steel my will and with new vigor I cut down the enemies before me. ¡®How much time passed? I am completely lost here¡­ where is Alice?¡¯ These thoughts slowly appeared again and again while I continued to reap the lives of the enemies before me. I have lost everything¡­ the Screen was not answering me either, and I started to feel that I may have lost it as well¡­ It is at that moment that I hear Alice¡¯s voice again, she was trying to free herself from something or someone. I couldn''t hear it properly, but it was definitely her and she was alive! Feeling like a million lightning bolts have struck me I dart away, crushing the animals before me with my tail and cutting the dark knights with my mana edge. The dodge skill was almost always activated but I still couldn¡¯t keep up with the incoming attacks as I got more and more injured, but I didn¡¯t care! Alice is before me, and I need to reach her. I continue to fight, opening my path through the wave. Cutting, crushing, piercing. I attack the wave, walking slowly to a door at the end of the corridor. When I open the door I see a scene that would have made me stop if it wasn''t for the enemies that were still charging at me from behind. I find Alice completely in the nude with red markings all over her body. The Pig Minister with his hard D pointed to Alice''s open legs. Tears flowing from her lifeless eyes as she understands that I will not make it in time. I scan the room quickly and my eyes land on a smiling man right at the end of the room. My ''father-in-law'' seeing the scene with a great grin as if enjoying what he sees. I scream as I charge but my speed was slower than before and right before I am able to reach half the way through the room I fall as the creatures behind me jump on my back. I spin and fall on my back as I look at Alice being pierced by that pig. "NOOOOO!" I lift my body with tears rolling down my face and looking around I find myself on a bed. I get up, not looking at my body, and running as I could see Alice making her way towards me. I run to her with my top speed until I get close enough to jump in her arms with my tears flowing. "Alice, I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect you. Sorry Alice." I hug her as I caress her hair with my left hand. "I''m sorry Alice." I say again and without minding our surroundings I kiss her, this time I made it so that she wouldn''t be able to escape and she responded to me. Our tongues touching and moving, she was not used to it but I didn''t mind. This is my Alice. "*Cough*" I hear as I parted my lips from Alice''s. "I can see that you are healthy enough." The Queen''s voice sounds besides us. "Mother-in-law! I''m sorry, I didn''t see you there!" I said as I lift myself from the ground before helping Alice to her feet. I could see that she had a red face that was like my own. "I noticed it already... By the way, how long do you plan to continue using that kind of clothing?" Astael points to me and I look at my own body that was wearing just my underwear. "Oh! I didn''t know¡­ no, wait! Are you alright? Where''s that Pig Minister who dared touch you?! There were so many Dark Knights, I¡­" I hold my head as confusion hits me like a brick wall, before Alice takes her turn to hug me and washes away my turmoil more and more with each stroke of her hand around my cock ears. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "It''s okay, Carn. That guy is dead, remember? You performed his execution. It was just a dream, everything''s okay now, I''m fine." ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ I killed him¡­ but that dream was so real¡­¡± I say as I just remember my position. I am here just wearing my underwear and Alice is hugging me with her mother beside us. It will not be good if I lose control over myself so let¡¯s make the little me stay small¡­ it is sad but let¡¯s not turn it into a pig scene. [table=brown]I am impressed with how creative your mind is¡­ and yeah, I could see everything inside your mind as well the things around you, so I know what your dream was about.[/table] ¡®For some reason I don¡¯t feel reassured that you could see it¡­¡¯ I tell the Screen before going back to the present. ¡°Hmmm. Alice, Could you let me go? I like that you are hugging me and all, but mother-in-law is staring daggers at us so I think I¡¯ll be killed if you don¡¯t let me get dressed.¡± I say as I pass my hands through her hair. ¡®I really love this!¡¯ I think as Alice lets me go. ¡°Sorry for the attire I am in now¡­ I should change myself first.¡± I tell them before bowing to the Queen to leave for my bedroom. ¡°No.¡± Alice holds my hand firm and I look at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to go back to the infirmary. What will you do if you collapse again right after waking up?¡± I see worry in her eyes, so I just nod while I walk besides them with a cloth around my waist¡­ just to not look so degrading. As we get back to the infirmary I went to the bed to cover myself, as I put the cloth back into my inventory. Alice sat on the bed right beside me and Astael sat on a nearby chair. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± I ask them. ¡°Two days.¡± The Queen answered, and I feel my jaw falling. ¡°The doctors said it was because you exhausted your mana and it would take to two or three days of rest so that you could recover from the backslash.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I think about the time I had lost here. Two days of experimentation was lost because of the backslash of using all my mana, but now I am okay and I can probably start my experiments with tailoring, since I can¡¯t really move for now I should be able to make some nice clothes¡­ or maybe enchanting? ¡°Oh, Mother-in-law, the things I have bought should have arrived already. Can I start learning how to use the enchanting method while I am on my bed?¡± ¡°You can learn from the method, but you will not train the enchantment since you are in observation until tomorrow morning.¡± She says and goes out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll ask a girl to bring you the book as well something to eat.¡± Mother-in-law then closes the door behind her, saying something that I couldn¡¯t hear but beside me Alice had gotten red. Richard PoV ¡®Dammit, I lost too much time walking around with that perverted dwarf¡­¡¯ I think to myself as I continue to fly to Alegria. [table=blue]You say that but I know that you enjoyed talking with him again. And I know that the girls he had chosen for you were to your liking![/table] ¡®Stop it! Because of him I lost two days that I could have used to fly to this damn place and see the new Hero sooner!¡¯ I tell the Screen that is making me mad. [table=blue]Yeah, I know that, but you aren¡¯t a saint either! You would help a village just to level up and use it as an excuse to lay your hands on the village chief''s daughter. You did that every few days! Ah, I¡¯m bored here! I wish that something fun would happen.[/table] ¡®Well, sorry to break your mood but I am close to the capital already. I''ll land here and tomorrow morning we enter the city.¡¯ I land and prepare some food I have left in my inventory so that I wouldn¡¯t need to hunt every time I have to camp. [table=blue]Buuu! You have no fun! Go sleep if you want¡­ I¡¯ll be here dying of my boredom.[/table] ¡®Shut up! I¡¯m ignoring you, you should just die already!¡¯ I shout at the Screen while I eat my dinner. ¡°Show yourself!¡± I am stopped by a guard as I make my way to the gates at dawn. It looks like they improved the security of the city, maybe after some incident? ¡®This makes harder to enter this place in incognito¡­ *Sigh*¡¯ I think as I take off my hood. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± I ask him. I don¡¯t have my long bow with me, just a hunter¡¯s one. ¡°What is an elf like you doing here?¡± The guard said with a more formal tone. ¡°I am just walking around and thought about selling some of the hides I have hunted in the forest, since it would be difficult to continue walking with them increasing my load.¡± I open the side of my cloak showing some of the pelts I had arranged before coming here. This kind of big city normally asks what your business is for visiting. The guard eyed me from head to toe again, evaluating me. [table=blue]He knows that elves are quite rare here. The beastkin kingdom has almost 0 population of elves. Have you forgotten that?[/table] ¡®No, but I just wanted to know why this is taking so much time.¡¯ I thought while waiting for the guy to let me pass. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not dangerous, do your business and don¡¯t create problems inside this city. We had some problems four days ago and the Queen is not that happy with the developments.¡± He says and let me pass. ¡°I¡¯ll not create any scene that might infuriate the people. Thanks for the information.¡± I tell him and with a nod he continues his work. I book a room in a inn near the gate and so as to not look so suspicious I ask where I could sell the hides I have with me. I learned that I could go to any cloth store and they would pay a good price if the piece is not too damaged. I sell the hides and grab some money that I¡¯ll probably not end up using for a while. I do some intel gathering inside the inn, mainly about why the city is being so heavily guarded, and I learn that some people that posed as guards had hurt one of the three princesses of this kingdom. Her knight got so pissed that he single-handedly killed all the guys behind the plot. ¡®Do you think he is the Hero?¡¯ I ask Screen after learning what happened. [table=blue]How should I know? Even if I knew it I would not tell you. It will break my contract and I would lose my position. So, I can¡¯t tell you that.[/table] ¡®I know, it is just that I am not feeling well about this situation¡­ I am thinking there is more to it than the people are saying.¡¯ I think to myself. ¡®It is really strange that the people are not saying the true story. It feels like someone made it to look like that.¡¯ [table=blue]If you say so. The great me can¡¯t help you in that place. By the way, isn¡¯t that girl your type?[/table] I look at the direction Screen pointed and what I find made me want the girl, a big breasted dog girl! I walk to her and after some small talk we agree to go to the Red Light district to have some fun. [table=blue]You really are a pervert¡­ just need a girl with big boobs to appear near you and you will run to her¡­ well, this one is my fault. So can I see you doing it?[/table] ¡®Hell, no!¡¯ I dismiss the Screen and let it not be able to watch what I am going to do. [table=blue]I can see that you liked the moment before going to sleep¡­ You didn¡¯t let me see the act as well you just entered the inn to eat and to sleep. What are your plans for the day?[/table] ¡®Do you know that you¡¯re annoying? And the plan is to try talk with the Hero to find out if he is just someone that was lucky and is powerful enough to pretend to be one of us.¡¯ I think as I make my way to the castle. It looks like I¡¯ll need to have a private talk with him to see what he really is. Incarnus PoV Enchanting is more difficult than it looks. I need to perfectly copy the runes used onto the item so I wanted to make it easier because every item had a certain amount of slots that I could use to enchant it. The slots are made from the quality of the item as well how much mana it can conduct. And this morning I got to learn cooking! And it really was like the other skills. [table=brown]CookingCost: 0You learned the art of being a cook! You may use your hands to feed people around you unique foods! This skill can¡¯t be upgraded and will rise in level as you use it.Proficiency0/100[/table] Well, I have used it a bit and I think I did a great job with it since Alice said it was good! Well, I messed up a little but the maids helped me get it back to how it should be. Today I wanted to play with my forge, but it looks like I have to see someone with Alice. I wanted to just hide from official things but mother-in-law said I had to go or I wouldn¡¯t be able to play with my forge for a week, and I would have some more etiquette classes instead. ¡°Your Highness, your daughter, Princess Alice, and her Knight, Incarnus, are here.¡± A maid said before the throne room as we get there. We look at each other and without wasting time we walk inside the room where we found an elf right before the Queen. ¡°They are here.¡± Astael says as she looks at us. The king was sitting beside her, but now his throne was nothing more than a chair and he have lost almost all his power, but he can still be used as a piece, and this is what the Queen wanted. ¡°Alice, Incarnus, this man is Sir Richard. He heard about the things you two did to stop the war between our kingdom and Glater.¡± Mother-in-law gestures to the elf before her. ¡°It is an honor to make your acquaintance.¡± Alice says and I look at the guy¡¯s eyes. ¡®I don¡¯t like him¡­¡¯ I think as I greet him like Alice did.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level75GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality130Agility145Dexterity140Intelligence140Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring1/100Blacksmithing0/100Enchanting6/100Alchemy0/100Cooking3/100Iron TailUpgradeUnlocated points39[/table] Chapter 17 - Just Smile and Wave Boys, Smile and Wave... Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! The one who is talking to you today is your lovely ferret. I know that it took me long enough to post a new chapter, but what I can say... [table=brown]You should tell them that you''re writing a new story, again.[/table] HEY! This is MY spot! You aren''t allowed to meddle here! Go away! [table=brown]WOW! You sounded like Carn now... okay okay... I''ll leave... but I''ll let them know that it is a VR story.[/table] FUCK! GO AWAY! THIS IS MY SPOT! *Sigh* It looks like that that Brown Screen is out now. Fuck... it messed all my plans... I didn''t wanted to tell you guys about it since it is a closed project and just a few people can read it... I''ll probably not post that until I finish one of the stories I have. ANYWAY! Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV We talked a little at the throne room and Richard got permission to walk in the common areas of the castle, so I took my time to ask some things of him as we gave a tour. He did the same to us and I made sure to be between him and Alice. I don''t like the way he is looking at her. He is staring at her with some lewd eyes and I''ll not allow him look at her like that. "Sir Incarnus, I heard that you were called Hero by the king of Glater." Richard stated which almost caused me to choke hearing that. "I came here after asking some people and getting to talk with the king myself. Are you a Hero, or did you just claim to be one when the king named you as such?" ''This question is tricky... Richard, what do you really want?'' I think as I look at his eyes. "I am not a Hero, I was just lucky enough to be the escort of Princess Alice during that mission." I tell him, making a signal to Alice with my right hand saying that it is a needed lie. "And the enemies were powerful, but I was able to kill them with the help of the maids and the Princess herself." "Hmmm... I thought you would explain more than that. The innkeeper said that you were a ferret when they booked a room, what was that about?." He says, looking at me with doubtful eyes. ''He is really sharp.'' I think. "Oh, that was a magic I was born with. It was really hard to use at first, but with lots of training I was able to master it." I answer him with a wry smile in my face. Richard looks at me with doubt in his eyes, it looks like he is trying to understand me. "Sir Richard, may I ask you why you seem so interested about my life?" I ask him and it made him jump. ''It is suspicious...'' "Oh, I am just curious about it and some of my friends said that they may like to know more about you." He nods as if it was a good excuse. I just shrug it off, letting it slide. We continued to talk a little before Alice says she had to go since she had some lessons to attend and I just give her a fast kiss on her lips. Alice blushes as she goes away. I look at the elf and he looks surprised. "Hm? Is something wrong?" I ask him while I pass my hand before his eyes. "It is nothing. I was just surprised to see a knight kissing a princess." He says and I nod to him. "Well, Mother-in-law wanted to reward me because of how well I did on that mission." I said scratching my right ear, it had become a habit. "She said I should marry her youngest daughter, the Princess that I protected during the mission. It started as a joke but after a while Alice said she likes me so now we are together with the intention to marry." I tell him. "You are lucky... Now, to the real question why I am here." He says as we walk to the guard''s training ground. "Did you ever hear about the reincarnated Heroes?" I blink to his question trying to understand what he wanted. "Hmmm... Just as a legend. Never met one before, so I don''t really know if they are real or stories." I say. I know that I have a high probability of someone coming to kill me if those Heroes learn of my existence. ¡°Why do you ask? Have you heard about them from some other place?¡± I ask him. ¡°Hmm¡­ Yeah, I have heard about them from my dad when I was a kid. It looks like they are real and that they appear once in awhile to help the world or just stay here making it progress.¡± Richard answers but I really don¡¯t believe in him. Something about his manners doesn¡¯t let me believe in him. ¡°And I just came here today because I wanted to see if you were a Hero, but I guess you¡¯re not.¡± He let his shoulders drop and I just nod to him. ¡°Sorry to make you waste your time with me. Yeah, if you say they are real I would want to meet them.¡± I say to him. ¡®Not now, maybe in the future when I am strong enough to hold my own against them.¡¯ I think. ¡°But right now I have too many things to do and I¡¯ll not be able to look for them for a while yet. I have my hands full with the things I want to do and I have to help Alegria a little, obviously.¡± I tell him and he nods. ¡°Well, I should be going, if you ever hear anything new about the Heroes tell me through this stone.¡± Richard takes a stone from one of his pockets and throws it to me. I catch it with one of my hands and I look at it, tilting my head. ¡°You need to infuse a bit of mana and it will connect with its pair.¡± He says and takes another one from another pocket. I nod as I understand how to use it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if I ever find something.¡± I make a small bow as he is escorted to the door by a butler. ¡®For the first time in awhile I didn¡¯t hear the Screen trying to intrude in my conversation.¡¯ I think happily, but my happiness was short. [table=brown]Oh! You missed me? I was just watching what you were doing as I was eating popcorn.[/table] ¡®YOU! You do nothing and just stay there! Is that guy a Hero? Did he discovered that I am one as well?¡¯ I start to question the Screen. [table=brown]Calm down! And I can¡¯t answer any of your questions¡­ the system blocks me from saying it. I think I had already explained that to you! Stupid Ferret![/table] ¡®I am not stupid and I¡¯m not a ferret anymore!¡¯ I tell the Screen. [table=brown]No, you are! Your race is a beastkin but you are a ferret because you can transform into one and your race says that as well! A Ferret beastkin.[/table] ''Yeah, well, fuck you too. At least I have a race and a body!'' That little shit is getting way too arrogant lately, I need to hurry up with my magic and enchantment studies to see if I can find a way to hurt the bastard! Richard PoV ¡®He is hiding something¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is but I feel he is hiding something¡­¡¯ I think as I walk with the butler that is guiding me to the castle''s entrance. ¡®I should tell the others I have discovered that Incarnus is not a Hero, I am almost sure of it, his answers are like what a normal citizen would give.¡¯ I continue walking just to find Princess Alice talking with another two girls. I look to the butler and with a gesture I have him wait for me. ¡°Princess Alice.¡± I say as I got closer to them. All the girls have a different shade of purple hair, so they are probably sisters. ¡°May I be made acquaintances with the other princesses?¡± I bow before them. ¡°My name is Richard.¡± ¡°Sir Richard, these are my older sisters Princess Mira and Princess Wendy.¡± The princess says as I look at them. ¡°I am honored to meet such beautiful flowers on my way out.¡± I grab the two older princesses'' hands and place a small and fast kiss at the tip of their fingers. I hear some gasping sound and without waiting I try to get the third hand but I found nothing. ¡°Sir Richard, may I ask you what you are trying to do?¡± The younger princess¡¯ voice has gone colder. ¡®Fuck! I screwed up beautifully here!¡¯ I think. ¡°It is just a greeting in my home town. This is a way to express that you are happy to befriend someone.¡± I lie and Alice just nods. ¡°Very well. Sisters, I am taking my leave.¡± Alice bows to them. ¡°Sir Richard, I will not tolerate it if you do it to me once more.¡± As she says that she walks away. ¡°Cold as ever.¡± Princess Mira says while shaking her head. ¡°Yes Sister, Alice really lives up to her title.¡± Wendy completes. ¡°May I know her title?¡± I ask even though I could figure it out. ¡°¡°The Cold Princess Alice.¡±¡± They both say together. I didn¡¯t need to discuss why she gained that title, the way she treated me just now showed that. I talk with the two Princesses a little but as soon as I tried to make a move on them they walked away as some maids called them. [table=blue]Your charm failed! It looks like the Princesses are more resistant to it than normal girls![/table] ¡®And why were you silent until now?¡¯ I ask the Screen. [table=blue]Simple! I wanted to see how badly you would screw yourself over![/table] ¡®You¡¯re annoying as ever. Well, let¡¯s just follow the butler, I need to contact the others.¡¯ I walk to the butler who gives me a bow before continuing to guide me through the corridors. ¡°I¡¯m saying that he is not a Hero! I talked to him and all off his answers were like the ones the ¡®NPC¡¯ would give!¡± I tell the others through my stone. This one is different, it is connected to all the other five Heroes. [¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The dark knights we fought in the past were tough! We needed to work together to cut them down!¡±] Milena says. [¡°We would had been able to kill them faster if a certain someone had helped.¡±] Carmen says directing her hate to the dwarf in our call. [¡°That is not my problem! Ya guys that are weak! Ah¡¯ was already holding them back while ya were killing the others!¡±] Michael says. ¡°Guys, stop fighting! We need to discuss about this Incarnus guy. He is not a Hero, I am almost sure of it, but he is hiding something.¡± I tell them what happened while I was talking with him, the things he answered, the way he speaks. I told them everything. ¡°That is what I think. He is not a Hero but he probably has some good abilities, maybe an artefact.¡± I finish my report. [¡°You¡¯re sure¡­? He is suspicious. Try to gather more intel for us since it would be strange if we all appear together to talk to him.¡±] Lucy says with a somewhat indifferent voice. [¡°Yeah, gather more intel, but don¡¯t make it everyday. Ask the commoners around town as well.¡±] Larissa says and I tell them that I will be careful. ¡®I should try to see what he does inside the castle, and probably find out his schedule.¡¯ I think as I start to make a plan to gather more information about the royal family. Alice PoV ¡®Who the hell does ¡®Sir¡¯ Dickhead think he is? Trying to kiss a lady¡¯s hand!¡¯ I think as I walk to watch Carn¡¯s training. Today he said he would train swordsmanship with the guards, he wants to see if he can use two swords instead of one. (Ultrabenosaurus: I think someone watched too much anime in his past life¡­) (AN: I think he really watched too much anime¡­) I understand the logic that you can probably maintain or even increase attack speed, but he will lose the defensive ability of a shield. Though I can see Carn doing that since he prefers to dodge an attack instead of parrying or blocking it anyway. I sat on a table near the place he was sparring with the guards. I saw that he had a good skill in using both hands, but he wasn¡¯t getting the perfect timing. It was fun to see his struggling face as he tries to move both hands together. ¡®I was like that when I was younger¡­¡¯ I remember the day I started my training with my daggers. Mother never allowed us, her kids, to be defenseless and it is a tradition to let the kids chose their weapons at the age of four. Like my brother that has chosen a sword, Mira likes to use her fists so she uses gloves, and Wendy uses a glaive. We learn since we are young to protect ourselves. The world has too much danger and when the time arrives the girls of this family will get their weapons! I was there remembering the past just to be surprised by two hands over my eyes and a fluffy tail over my lap. I chuckle as I already know who it is. ¡°Carn, you can uncover my eyes already.¡± I tell him and the light comes back to the world. The hands go to my shoulders and he starts moving them in a good way. ¡°It has no fun¡­ Beastkin can know who is close to them just by sniffing the air around them.¡± I hear his pout but I don''t pay any attention since the way his hands are moving is relaxing my muscles. I let him continue for a few minutes until I feel that my shoulders have recovered and I''m about to melt. I tap his hands to say that he didn¡¯t need to continue doing it and he just strokes the top of my head instead. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°I am quite troubled by the dual wielding¡­ I can use both hands but it seems like they can¡¯t be used together¡­¡± Carn says as he sits before me. ¡°My left hand feels slower and always get in the way of my other hand.*Sigh*¡± ¡°I had the same problem before. It is just a small problem once you come to understand how to use them together.¡± I sip the tea a maid had brought to me before. ¡°In my case I couldn¡¯t use my right hand very well, but Mother said I should just do everything with it until I succeed. It was a devious plan and it was difficult at first, but after some time I got to understand how to use it.¡± I smile to him and I see that Incarnus is nodding. ¡°I just need to try harder¡­ well, nothing that I didn¡¯t expect I would need to do. *Sigh*¡± Carn looks a little depressed so I make a signal that I wanted to hold his hands and he quickly accepted. ¡°You really look happier when I do things like this.¡± I tell him, feeling my face getting hot. ¡°What can I say? My lovely Princess has a cute and shy side that she just shows when she is close to me. How could I not be happy?¡± Carn says and my face gets a lot hotter very quickly. ¡°Stop it! Idiot!¡± I turn my head to the other side just to hear him laughing. ¡±At least you¡¯re a lot better than ¡®Sir¡¯ Richard.¡± I whisper. ¡°What did that bastard do?¡± I hear a cold voice coming from Incarnus so I look at him, worried he''d rampage like before, but his eyes were blue and not red, and I was not feeling the aura he had other day either. ¡°Did he do something that you didn¡¯t like?¡± He asked while looking straight into my eyes. ¡°He tried to kiss my hand, but I was faster than him so he couldn''t touch me, and I left right after that.¡± I tell him and he goes back to the usual calm and gentle Carn that I like. ¡°Lucky, he is really lucky.¡± He says squeezing my hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let that go without punishment, but I should lay low for a while¡­ the way he talked to me¡­ it looks like he is one of the Heroes.¡± I hear him saying and I nod. I had the same impression. The way he made questions, his manners¡­ everything about him is a little suspicious. We chatted a little more before parting our ways as a maid appeared to call me. It looks like I have some new lessons that I need to study and Mother isn¡¯t going to hold back now that I''m the first to get a fiance. Incarnus PoV The last month passed really fast. Dickhead came to talk to me every few days but since I didn¡¯t have anything new about the Heroes he just talked about things he had seen and my suspicions regarding him just grew. During this month I trained with my dual wielding technique that increased after getting that tip from Alice, just changing something I normally do with one hand is hard, but I got used to it really fast. I did a new schedule for myself. Before breakfast I trained cooking in the castle kitchen with the cooks. It was fun to learn from them as well a good place to get some gossip from every part of the city. I would sit with the royal family to eat the breakfast I helped to make, and I can say that it was really worth making food for Alice! She would always say that it tasted good and it just made me want to feed her more and more. My cooking skill leveled to 30. I could say that it leveled one level every day, but that would be a lie. It would just level up after I successfully made some food and it would evaluate every detail¡­ it was strange that I needed to pay attention to details while cooking, but the cooks said I should just cook with love¡­ I think my own mother would always says that to me, so I did it like that. After the breakfast I would go to my smithing room to train either alchemy, forging or enchanting. It was tricky as I would need to pay attention to the time to make good potions in alchemy or for melting a metal in the furnace, as well know the limit of enchants you can place on a material. It is dangerous to enter the room while I am playing with my crafting skills. If your enchanting fails it''ll break the item while finishing the enchantment as well make the magic used explode. I have used the forge as a place to train it since I exploded some minor things every now and then. Alchemy can make explosives, acids and other evil things. I made some of them that would not fail with my level¡­ others¡­ I just let it explode in my face, burning some of my hair and sometimes my clothes. Tailoring is the only ¡®safe¡¯ crafting method I have. I say ¡®safe¡¯ because I can make it in my bedroom, though sometimes I cut my fingers with the scissors or pierce my finger with the needle¡­ And yeah¡­ that thing is tedious! I need to measure perfectly how to make a cloth, but since I had some experience with it I just almost cut my fingers off damaged the materials a few times, nothing that''s worth mentioning. Tailoring level 25, blacksmithing level 30, enchanting level 27 and alchemy level 23. These are the levels of the skills I have trained until now. I didn¡¯t forgot to train my swordsmanship. I just made it that I would train with the guards during the afternoon. And I bought a new skill after learning that I couldn¡¯t really see what I have done: [table=brown]IdentifyCost: 10Using your eyes you can see details you couldn¡¯t before. This skill lets you identify items, good for checking if it''s safe to eat things you pick up off the floor. Doesn''t work on living things other than plants and eggs. Upgrading this skill will let you discover more about an item.[/table] I tested that skill after buying it and the thing that appeared to me after identifying a table was:
Table
A table made from wood.
Nothing more than a SIMPLE table! Nothing worth saying. What was the wood used to make it, or the name of the creator¡­ NOTHING! Just a basic description¡­ I bought the first upgrade after that so I could see the full description of things.
Rose
A rose is a woody perennial of the genus Rosa, within the family Rosaceae. There are over 100 species and thousands of cultivars. They form a group of plants that can be erect shrubs, climbing or trailing with stems that are often armed with sharp prickles.
I was thinking about why the color had changed and Screen answered why. [table=brown]It is pretty simple. It is because that is a ¡®system¡¯ Screen. It doesn¡¯t have personality and it is just there to show the description of things.[/table] ¡®So it is a normal screen? Why could I not receive that one? My life would be so much easier!¡¯ I think dropping my shoulders. [table=brown]That is also simple. If you were to get that Screen it would gain personality and it would be substituted by another one.[/table] ¡®Fuck. Are you serious? I thought I would be able to get a ¡®normal¡¯ Screen that would not disturb me.¡¯ I think shrugging. ¡®Nothing I can do about it.¡¯ [table=brown]Now that you and I are both bored, are you planning to bed Alice today?[/table] ¡®Hell! No! Today we are going on another date since her stupid Father stopped us before we could finish the first one!¡¯ I scream in mind. [table=brown]Took you two long enough to continue that date! I thought you would want to continue it right after waking up.[/td4]
¡®I wanted to continue it, but Alice and Mother-in-law weren¡¯t letting me, saying that it was not time¡­ and we had an unexpected visit of that Richard guy which disturbed my plans to go on a date with Alice since he could appear while we are wandering, so no, thanks.¡¯ I say as I am waiting for Alice. [table=brown]You really are meticulous with your dates¡­ so why now? I think Richard said he was leaving the city a week ago![/table] ¡®He said that, but what will I do if he was in the city and starts to create a problem just to see what I will do about it?¡¯ I tell the Screen. ¡®If he is at the city I¡¯ll just ignore him. I should have marked him¡­¡¯ [table=brown]You would need to touch him and he could do the same with you, if he is a Hero and has that skill.[/table] ¡®Yeah¡­ that is what I thought as well and I don¡¯t want any problems like that.¡¯ I think as I discover an Alice walking towards me. ¡®Talk to you later, today I will have a nice date.¡¯ [table=brown]Don¡¯t forget that I am always here, observing you.[/table] ¡®That is creepy! You sounded like a stalker just now!¡¯ I think as I take Alice¡¯s hand with mine. ¡°To where are we headed today, my Princess?¡± I ask her. ¡°Today you lead. I know that you can walk alone in the city now.¡± Alice says and I nod to her. ¡°As you wish.¡± I smile, leading my Princess to our first second date.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level75GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality130Agility145Dexterity140Intelligence140Wisdom130Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring25/100Blacksmithing30/100Enchanting27/100Alchemy23/100Cooking30/100Iron TailUpgradeIdentifyUpgradeUnlocated points19[/table] Chapter 18 - Omelette du Fromage Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I say that it took me some time to write this chapter because my head is a bit annoying and is telling me that I need to think into new things to write and that I shouldn''t do it or vthat I should write something else. And new ideas appear every few days... it is kinda annoying that I can''t focus on the stories I have on this site... Anyway, I did wrote this chapter while thinking what you guys would like to read and the next one is going to be perfect! Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV The date was perfect and this time we weren¡¯t interrupted! The Dickhead didn¡¯t appear either! We did nothing more than walk through the city looking at clothes, sometimes buying them or materials I needed. I just got sad that the city doesn¡¯t have a zoo, an aquarium, a park or a beach! Really, I wanted to see Alice wearing a swimsuit! ¡®I want an Alice wearing a swimming suit! I want to see it!¡¯ I throw the tantrum after entering my bedroom. [table=brown]What is the difference between her wearing a swimming suit and underwear? It is almost the same![/table] ¡®YOU FOOL!!! It is completely different! The bikini adds an attractiveness on their form! The bathing suit can hide or show delicate parts of the body that will get guys excited!¡¯ I start to tell the Screen how they are erotic. ¡®And you call yourself a pervert! Go look at my mind for the swimming suits folder I had on my pc!¡¯ (Ultrabenosaurus: Personally I don''t really see a difference between bikinis and underwear, it is literally just underwear made of materials more suited for the chemicals in pools or the sea. One-piece swimsuits, however... Now those are very nice! The body-tight fit, squeezing things and almost showing things, but keeping more modesty¡­! As Mistress Shiroyasha said: when you can see, all you''re left with are vulgar panties, but if you can''t see a thing, it is art! Bikinis reveal too much and are effectively a cry for attention, while glorious one-piece swimsuits let you appreciate the body line and present you a canvas for the true art of the universe within you!) [table=brown]... Really¡­ sometimes I wonder if I am the normal one here¡­ and I am a pervert! I just n-never thought that swimming suits would be this erotic! NOW WE HAVE A NEW GOAL! GO FUCK ALICE IN A SWIMMING SUIT![/table] ¡®That is already one of my plans!¡¯ I smile to him and I feel that we grew closer¡­ a little, still he is annoying. ¡®And it is not we, it is me! Stupid Screen!¡¯ [table=brown]Hey! Why do you call me stupid every time?[/table] ''It is because you are stupid!'' I tell him. ''And I am going to sleep! Good night!'' I jump on my bed after taking off all my clothes, I grew accustomed to not wearing clothes while sleeping so now I find it too tight and I can''t sleep at all. ''Resting as a human is the best!'' I think as my brain shut down. Today is a new day! And I choose to train just smithing! I want to create two good swords for myself. The ones I have now will not hold if I use too much strength. I ended up making two swords that are easy to swing with a good weight that is well balanced.
Iron Sword
Made with iron to be light and with good balance. The creator infused some of his mana while creating the weapon which gave the sword a good cutting edge.
¡®Not bad, this can be one of my personal swords¡­ for now. And I need to level up the Identify skill. It will be really useful from now on.¡¯ I think as I continue to create more swords to level up the blacksmith skill. I used the same swords I just made to practice enchanting and raise the level for that as well, but I did that after training with the knights inside the castle. It was a good way to improve both skills as fast as I could since I wanted a good sword with enchantments, and I know I can create other things with the enchants, I just need a good material to hold them while I work with them. The end of the year is close and I made some presents for the Royal family since it is a tradition that family should give something to each other on the day the year ends. For Alice I prepared a silver ring with a blue sapphire. I had enchanted it using the utmost care and managed to place 5 enchantments on it: ¡®Fast healing¡¯, ¡®Increase Movement Speed x2¡¯, ¡®Dark Magic Power¡¯ and ¡®Poison Resistance¡¯. These were the most powerful glyphs I could use so I put them on her ring, though I can¡¯t read them without my glasses while using Identify. For the others I gave some jewelry to her sisters as well, for Mira a necklace and Wendy a hair pin, both presents have just one enchantment that is ¡®Fast Healing¡¯. For Astael I made a fan and put an enchantment for half mana consumption while casting wind magic, and for Wilhelm just a new set of clothes without any enchants. I made that because I think it wouldn¡¯t be good to leave him without presents since he is the King. The brat got closer to me as well so I gave him a new dagger that I enchanted with ¡®Fast Healing¡¯, it just made him feel a little more eager to accept me in his family. [table=brown]You¡¯re evil¡­ Oh, sorry, I forgot that you¡¯re a demon.[/table] ¡®Shut up! I¡¯m not here to hear your sarcasm.¡¯ I shout at the Screen. I received presents from them as well. Alice gave me a new smithing set with good hammers and Mira gave me some minerals she bought sometime ago. No one could use them so she just kept them and now she is giving it all to me. When I inspected it what I discovered made me blink in surprise.
Elemental Crystallized Mana
A crystal that is formed underground when there is a large concentration of natural elemental mana. No one ever discovered any use for this, so it is treated as a useless jewel.
My eyes shone when I read that description. ¡®No one ever discovered¡­ What if I try to break it apart and mix it with the metal I am using? I would probably be able to give good attributes to my weapons as well helping my own skills!¡¯ I thought while seeing the amount she had given me. I couldn¡¯t carry it with my hands, so I put them all in my inventory. Wendy gave me some fur from a fox she and her animal killed a few weeks ago. It was shining beautifully and I could probably make a good piece of armor with them.
Silver Fox Hide
The hide of a Silver Fox. They are animals that can live for hundreds of years, it is possible to know how much time they have lived by the number of tails as well as their height.
¡®HOLY COW!¡¯ I shout while I look at it. ¡®How the hell did she kill so many of them?!¡¯ I ask as I look at the more than 10 pelts, all of them with two or three tails and almost as big as me while standing. [table=brown]Calm down a little! You need to look at the other presents! You have 3 more to look at![/table] The Screen reminds me and I go to look at the other presents as he said. Astael gave me a very fancy noble''s attire which she said I should use on the day I marry Alice, I just smiled to her as I receive such a good thing. I see what the King was giving me and it was a wooden box with a fancy lace pattern on it. I looked at him and I heard that he was forced to give it to me by Astael as he didn¡¯t want to enrage her again. I open the box and what I find made me gasp: condoms and birth control pills! The Queen made the King give me condoms and birth control pills! I showed it to him and he almost fainted, his face was pale, his body trembled and his eyes started to get moist while he mumbled something that just we could hear. ¡°No, my little girl is now a mature woman¡­ Papa tried to protect you¡­ but mama was mean and wants that guy to have you¡­¡± I was trying not to laugh as he was really pissed off but as soon he started raising his eyes to meet my own Astael appeared beside him and guided him out of the room. I wasn¡¯t expecting it from him, but I just chuckled as everyone asked me what he had given me. I couldn¡¯t tell them that he had given me things so I could have sex with Alice without problem, so I lied saying that it was a jewel and I couldn¡¯t show them as I placed it inside the inventory. ¡°Big brother Carn¡­¡± I hear the small voice of Dave calling me and I look at the boy who is hiding his hands behind his back, trying to hide something. I almost laughed, but seeing how serious he was I couldn¡¯t bring myself to. ¡°Yes?¡± I said tilting my head thinking, in a way to not let him realise that I could see a part of a present box. ¡°What is it, little Dave?¡± ¡°I-I-I *Gulp* This is for you.¡± He hurriedly give me the box before running to hide behind his sisters. ¡°That is rare¡­ to see Dave giving a present to someone that isn¡¯t family, yet.¡± Mira says and the other girls nod. I look at them and at the kid that is peaking through them. ¡°Thanks for the present.¡± I say opening the box carefully, because of the way he walked to me and the way he gave me the box I am sure that this thing is really precious.
??? Egg
???????????
What was inside it was an egg. It was different from any kind of egg I had seen on this world or my last and I just stared at it since I couldn''t determine what this thing was. [table=brown]What is it? It is for food?[/table] ¡®It is not! I can hear that something is inside it, and whatever it is it''s alive! Ungrateful Screen!¡¯ I shout at the Screen as I caress the egg. It is really beautiful, seven colors on the shell and the small noises that it makes are calming. ¡°Little Dave, where did you get it?¡± I ask him and he hides behind his sisters again. ¡°*Sigh* It looks like he is not going to tell me.¡± I say to make them all hear that I want to know what is it. ¡°I got it from one of the pets we have at home. I asked Manna to guide me to find something interesting and she brought me to that egg.¡± He was saying slowly, he is probably choosing what to say. ¡°You see¡­ you have given me a present and I didn¡¯t have one¡­ so¡­ when I saw that egg I thought you would like it¡­¡± I got a glimpse of his red face as he is explaining what he did to get this for me. ¡°I waited for half an hour but no one appeared, so I carried it with me and made that box¡­¡± ¡°Thanks little Dave.¡± I walk to him with the egg in my left arm and with my right hand I mess his hair. ¡°I really liked this little one.¡± I smile to him and he smile back. [table=brown]I think I¡¯m going to puke¡­ seeing two men with this kind of aura¡­[/table] ¡®SHUT UP! WE ARE MAKING PEACE RIGHT NOW! And I don¡¯t swing to that side!¡¯ I shout at the Screen as I pass the rest of the day with the people of this house and the egg on my lap.
Three months passed since the end of the year and I have gone out with Alice once a week to go on more dates or sometimes just to help her with the things she wanted to buy, and sometimes to dress her ferret with clothes that she had seen. I say that it was strange to use clothes while I was a ferret, but I can say that it was surprisingly fun and I definitely got cuter in that form. I have seen myself wearing clothes in my ferret form because Alice brought a hand mirror, or should I say I brought it since I am the one that has the inventory? I don¡¯t really mind. Oh, I discovered something good about the egg: I need to feed it with elemental and raw mana at the same time. It would just eat a bit before stopping, but it needs to eat mana 6 or 7 times a day. I gained two levels during these months as I had to go out to hunt a few bandits that were working in Alegria¡¯s capital, obviously I killed them all. With that I upgraded my Identify skill using 20 points, to be able to see the rarity of the item.
Arcane ??? Egg
A strange egg that needs to be fed with raw and elemental mana. ??????
RarityMythical
Yes, the egg showed that when I fed it for the first time. I really want to know what Dave gave me so I asked Alice¡¯s parents if they knew what it was, but they said that they never have seen something like this. Oh, Alice is taking the birth control pills since I received that and she bought more... I asked her why she was doing such a thing when we aren''t doing ''that'' yet and she became red. She answered that she learned they prevent her getting pregnant so she has been taking them since before, so it wasn''t a problem for us that she would get pregnant before marriage. ''She is so cute!'' I thought as I see her red face, telling me that it was good how Luanna explained it to her after that small incident when I went a little mad. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! [table=brown]Go for it! I can see that you can''t stop the beast inside you anymore. I can hear it saying that you want to push Alice on a bed while kissing and undressing her with your hands, using your tail to caress her thighs! Don''t forget that you promised that you would let the me watch it.[/table] ''Good imagination... and I really want to do that now... except the part about letting you watch the act.'' I tell the Screen that while petting my Alice. "Alice... should we do some lewd things?" I ask her as my right hand caresses her thigh, getting close to her vagina. "But... we''re not married yet and I''m not mentally prepared to have s-sex..." She says taking my hand off her thigh. "Maybe tonight..." I hear a whisper and I look at Alice to see she was completely red in a way that you would think all her blood has gone to her head. "I heard it. We are going to do it tonight!" I tell her with a smile. "Alice." I call as she prepares to walk away. "You''re not running away now." I say, and with my hands I make her sit where we are in the garden under the shade of a tree. "Carn, you said we''re going to do it at night!" She flushes adorably as she says that and I chuckle at her reaction. "We aren''t going to do it now." I tell her and she tilts her red head. "I''m using your lap." Before she could understand I had already put my head on her thighs. "What nice weather!" I close my eyelids feeling Alice''s hands playing with my hair. "I-it is." I hear Alice saying with a cracking voice. "I''ll rest here a little. Wake me if you hear something from the egg or someone calling me." I tell her, stroking the egg I have been carrying with me since I received it. Whatever is inside it is growing heavier. Alice PoV I observe Carn¡¯s face while he is sleeping on my lap. His face is serene and I couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing him hug the egg with his tail as to not let it cool down. The color of the egg hasn''t changed but the seven colors have gotten stronger if compared with the faint colors it had three months ago. I continued to look at the egg while petting Carn''s ears as his breath starts to make a rhythm, it is calming my mind as I look at the pattern the egg have¡­ ¡®I don''t think I have ever seen or heard about something like this egg.¡¯ I think as my eyelids start to get heavier. ¡®Oh, it moved¡­ The egg moved?¡¯ I send the sleepiness away and look at the egg, but I didn¡¯t see it moving so I continued to stare since it could move again. ¡°Alice, why are you staring at the egg?¡± I ¡®woke up'' from my trance as I look at Carn. ¡°Sorry¡­ I thought I had seen the egg moving just now¡­¡± I say, feeling embarrassed as I remember the promise that we would have our first time¡­ ¡°No problem, but I think I am the one at fault here¡­ I probably moved my tail and the egg would have moved a little.¡± He says with a wry smile. I couldn¡¯t resist seeing him like that so I leaned over him and kissed his lips, just to be kissed back with all his might. I feel him grabbing one of my hands and placing it on his chest while he kept the other in his hand. I don''t know how many minutes we kissed each other but when I noticed Carn was already sitting beside me with a satisfied smile on his face. "Alice, I love you." He says as he slowly moves closer and closer to me. I could feel his breath hitting my neck as he started to move his fingers alongside his kisses that are getting lewder than when he started. I shivered when he kissed the side of neck. "Carn, stop. *Pant* What will we do *Pant* if someone sees us? *Pant*" I say as I started to feel good where he was kissing me, his kisses were long enough to make me feel good. "No one is going to disturb us now." Incarnus says as he stops his kisses before looking me straight in the eye. ''I could lose myself there...'' I thought as he moves his lips to kiss my mouth, his hands holding me closer, with one on my back and the other making its way to my thighs. "*Cough*" I hear someone coughing beside us and we quickly make some distance before looking to the person that stopped us. "Milady, I think you should chose a better place to start getting to know him better." Luanna is looking at us, but I felt that she has changed the way she acts around Carn. It is just a little better and he doesn''t cower whenever she see us anymore. "I came here because the Queen is asking you to see her." Luanna continues as if she didn''t see anything. "I''ll go there immediately." I tell her before having to part ways with Carn who had a sad smile. "Don''t forget your promise." Carn says as I started walking with Luanna to see mother. "I will not forget! Stupid horny furball!" I shout angrily at him but he just laughs loudly saying he loves me, before walking off to do some training with the egg on his tail. ''How he can use it like that?'' I ask myself but had to forget about it because Luanna was already impatient. Incarnus PoV ''I can kill lots of people now! I''m feeling all powerful!'' I think as I walk my way to the knight''s training grounds. [table=brown]It should be good to have a tail that can move so well... And now you promised to have sex with the princess...[/table] ''Is this envy? Are you envious that I am about to have sex for the first time in my human form and you don''t have a body to feel how good it is?'' I ask the Screen while teasing him. [table=brown]Booo!!! I want to watch you have sex with her! I want I want I want!!![/table] Screen pouts and I start laughing as he acts like a spoiled kid. ''Should I let you watch and make it a movie...?'' I think as I greet the other knights that were training here. [table=brown]You should! I promise to share it with you whenever you want![/table] I hear Screen pleading as I get my new weapons. Two gunblades that I have placed some enchantments on, they are seriously awesome to use! The enchantments are ¡®Mana Recover x2¡¯, ¡®Elemental Damage Up x2¡¯, ¡®Increase Speed x2¡¯ and ¡®Shadow Walker x2¡¯. Shadow Walker makes the user able to walk without making any sound but it uses a great amount of mana so I think I am the only one that is able to use it.
Twin Ether Eaters
Twin gunblades that can shoot six magic bullets with high speed before they need to be recharged with new bullets. Can be used during an attack or as a means to attack from distance.
RarityRare
This is the status of both weapons and they can or cannot be used together. I have made a scythe as well, but I suck at using it and almost killed the other knights as I was testing it.
Death The Reaper
A scythe that could be the weapon of Death in the stories. This weapon is a creature that feeds on the souls of the people it kills and it grows stronger as it eats more souls.
RarityLegendary
That scythe is dangerous! I have put some enchantments on it that I would never ever want to see in any weapon. ¡®Blood Drain¡¯, ¡®Mana Drain¡¯, ¡®All Elemental Magic Up¡¯, ¡®Self Repair¡¯. The Elemental Magic ate all the others slots I could put on the weapon, since I had to use one slot for every element the magic system has. It is so powerful that I cut in half the castle wall like it was butter¡­ I am really afraid of using it in battle, so I let it stay in my inventory for now. I trained with the soldiers until it was nearly dinner time, then I hurried to my bedroom to take a shower before going to eat with everyone, and yes, the egg was with me while training. I had made a place that I could put it on my back, so it was there while I was moving. I can say that it was good for training to protect things that are at your back. Anyway, going to the dining room I sat at my usual place, besides Alice, and without much ceremony I ate my dinner while chatting with them about the things we did today. Mostly just some minor things about the others, and all the things a family talks about while they are eating together. After dinner I worked a little more on my tailoring and as it was time to sleep I walked to Alice¡¯s bedroom while humming a happy song. ¡°*Knock* *Knock* Alice, I¡¯m here.¡± I say after having a full shower again, I didn¡¯t want to walk in all sweaty when I want to make sure that the flower is just mine. ¡°C-Carn¡­ you may enter.¡± I hear her voice through our connecting door so I enter her bedroom. I was using a pair of pants without underwear and I already had a boner after looking at my scared little kitten who was wearing nothing more than a transparent robe and her underwear. I can''t hold back anymore as I walk up to her. ¡°Alice.¡± I look in her eyes and see her resolve, she is already mine and no one else will ever have her. I kiss her while making her body come closer to my own, my hard penis hitting her stomach through our clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡± I say as I push her to the bed. ¡°We will be one after this night.¡± She tells me with her red face, and I kiss her more as my hands make their way to her breasts and thighs.
Spoiler : [table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level77GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality140Agility145Dexterity144Intelligence140Wisdom140Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring50/100Blacksmithing67/100Enchanting66/100Alchemy53/100Cooking70/100Iron TailUpgradeIdentifyUpgradeUnlocated points23[/table] ~~~~~ Ultrabenosaurus: click here for a sneak-peek at chapter 19 (obviously a spoiler, you have been warned) Chapter 19 - "plot" Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I say that I wanted to skip the start of the chapter and I did it while I was writing it... but then I got into the mood to write and it came to life. I know that I am bad at explaining H scenes so I try my best to bring it with a good quality and I say that it burnes my brain so hard that my head was almost exploding when I finished the H scene. Let''s stop with the depressing chat and for the guy that said things about the female ferret... I say that she is going to appear, but not now. Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV I use my right hand to caress one of her breasts while my left hand was teasing her thighs. I couldn¡¯t control myself anymore so I just let my control slip out of my fingers, everything in my brain was screaming that I should do it with Alice. My lips then parted from hers and a spit line was formed between our tongues. ¡°Alice, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± I say as I bite her right ear gently, making her moan. She probably liked it so I licked it as well making it be completely mine. ¡°Carn¡­ Stop! I-I want you!¡± She says as her hands grip my pants. She is unconsciously moving her hips towards my dick. She is there wanting it as her juices are overflowing from her pussy, making the job of moving my hands in her thighs a little slippery. ¡°I want to make you completely mine.¡± I say as my hands let go of her thigh and breast. ¡°I¡¯m going to take it off.¡± I say before kissing her. My hands were already moving to take off her robe and her underwear, the robe I took off before kissing her and the bra¡­ I just opened it before giving her breasts a kiss. Her juices were already overflowing and I could smell the scent of arousal on her body, it just made me harder than before. ¡°Carn¡­¡± She looks at me with eyes that were saying that she wanted it, but she wasn¡¯t able to say what she wanted so I teased her a bit. I stopped kissing her and with a smile I turned to look at her wet panty. I looked at it with a lewd smile and without wasting time I lick the thighs of my lover while using my fingers to caress them some more. ¡°Alice, make me feel good as well.¡± I tell her between licking her thighs, but I sensed that she was too nervous to understand what she should do so I explained to her. ¡°Take off my pants and you¡¯re going to see the thing that I want you to lick.¡± I tell her and Alice does so while being a bit scared. ¡°Kyaa!¡± She said as my dick entered her view. I know it is not what she thought it would be, but it was Mother-in-law that was making her read things like that so I think she explained a few things to her because Alice, the girl that didn¡¯t know what to do, started to lick it just like she would do with an ice-cream. Her movements were odd but it had a pleasant feeling and I was loving this perverted Alice. So as not to lose to her I started to lick her hole which just made her whole body arc like she was struck by lightning. I smiled as we continued for a few minutes just exploring each other, my pants have already been thrown beside the bed as well Alice¡¯s underwear and robe. We were completely before each other as we played with the most hidden parts of our bodies. I was already feeling that it was coming out; I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, the pressure was killing me and I needed to release it. ¡°Alice, I¡¯m cumming!¡± I said as I placed the glans in her mouth. I know she wouldn¡¯t understand it, but I just couldn''t bear it anymore, so I let it go inside her mouth. ¡°!!!¡± Alice was surprised as my sperm filled her mouth. I didn¡¯t cummed littlers, I just came a normal quantity since I didn¡¯t want to make her choke with all the sperm I could shoot. I took my penis out of her mouth and as I looked at her I hear gulping sounds coming from her. She drank it and her eyes were hazy, like she was in trance. I gulped and I looked at her eyes once more. The heat we were in now¡­ the smell, the sounds of our bodies. Everything was there to arouse us. ¡°Alice, I¡¯m going to put it in.¡± I said after wearing a condom. I wanted to do it without it since I knew Alice was taking the pill but I don¡¯t know if she took it today as she was fairly excited. My dick slowly made it¡¯s way through Alice''s tight pussy until the tip of my glans kissed Alice¡¯s womb. Through the condom I felt the warmth, the wetness and the tightness of that virgin girl. ¡°It is hurting?¡± I ask Alice and she shakes her head. ¡°It hurt a bit when you put it in¡­ but now I¡¯m okay. You can move.¡± She says without noticing that she has already started moving on her own. She was so eager to savour my dick that once it was completely inside her she started to move. [table=brown]Domination was used with success.You made Alice your sex slave, now she will desire your junior and only yours. She will never look for another D and will accept every choice you make in bed. She''ll even accept other girls, but she needs to be the first wife.[/table] I read the window and dismiss it. The stupid system already announced something that I didn¡¯t want to do¡­ but now I know that I can have a harem if I want! I just need to make Alice my first wife! Something that she already is. I make my hips match her movements and she started to moan more and louder. I didn¡¯t want everyone to listen to it so I kissed her while using my hands to get her to sit right before me. She was now sitting before me and we could see the place we are connected. My dick was moving in and out of her pussy, I couldn''t think of a better way to show how much I loved her than making her feel amazing. I started to lead the rhythm as I made it go a bit faster. Alice was about to moan as I felt her back arching and her hands clawing my back. My own penis was about to burst but I didn¡¯t want to stop it yet, I wanted to make her feel better. ¡°Alice, let¡¯s change position.¡± I say, taking my dick out of her vagina. I could see that she wasn¡¯t pleased to see me not cumming with her. ¡°Carn, you¡¯re a meany. I wanted you to feel good with me.¡± Alice says as I lay on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling good already. Now, come here and place it inside yourself. I want you to ride my dick.¡± I say waving my hard junior at her. She pouted a little, but seeing the thing that she desired she moved like a cat and before sitting on my lap she kissed me and I made sure to answer her, making it lewder than before. Alice then sat on my lap with my penis inside her, she was smiling happily when she started to move on her own. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation so I started to help her move while our tails were trying to merge together by spinning around each other. ¡°Alice, I¡¯m about to cum.¡± I said when I turned her around with her back on my chest. Her cute butt was touching my stomach and her tail was gripping my arm that was sustaining us. ¡°M-Me too! I¡¯m cumming already! Let it out inside me! Pour everything you have!¡± Alice says as she kisses me while turning her head to me. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and with the help of my tail and wings I make her sit hard on my dick before letting it go inside her (though the condom is there). Alice then falls on my chest as I hear her purring like a happy kitten. I move her to my side as I take my penis out. The condom held it in but it was completely filled with my sperm, so I changed to a new one. ¡°Give me that¡­¡± Alice said in trance. I took the used condom and looked at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She nodded so I gave it to her just to see her hug the tied condom. ¡°This is the proof that we¡¯re now one.¡± Alice smiles like a truly perverted girl and it just makes me hard once more. ¡°Alice, I think we¡¯re not going to sleep today.¡± I say, already making my dick rub her thighs. ¡°But now¡­ I¡¯m going to take you in a different form.¡± I make her stay on all fours before rubbing my junior between her thighs and pussy. The shaft, glans and clitoris were being rubbed together and I felt the sensation before remembering that the skill I got before let me set my sperm to not give her kids¡­ I bite Alice¡¯s ear again before taking the rubber off of my dick. ¡°I don¡¯t need this.¡± I tell her and we continue to make love throughout the night. I open my eyes as the sunlight enters through the window at the other end of Alice¡¯s bedroom. It was too bright and I was blinded for a few seconds so I tried to move my right arm but it was numb. But what I see made my mind go back and I remember everything I did last night with Alice, that is now resting her head on my arm. I smile at her, she was perfectly fine with me doing the things I did to her. ¡°Morning, my sweet little cat.¡± I say to her as I place a kiss on the top of her head. I wanted to bite her ear, but it was too lewd to do with a sleeping girl, so I just petted it. ¡°Morning¡­ Carn¡­¡± Alice''s small and quiet voice came a few seconds after that. She was probably awakened with my petting, so I placed her on my chest instead of my arm. Alice curled there and in the next second was sleeping again. It couldn¡¯t be helped so I let her sleep more while I pet her and observe the egg that is ¡®asking¡¯ to be fed. I give mana to the egg until it was full, but to my surprise it was not satisfied with the same amount I gave it yesterday. The small egg was now devouring mana like it had never before, but I didn¡¯t stop until I feel that it was satisfied, when it had devoured half of the total mana I had before stopping. ¡®That thing¡­ it started to eat much more since yesterday! It almost sucked me dry!¡¯ I thought as I looked at the egg that was on my left while trying to see what was inside just to get the same window again. [table=brown]If even the system doesn¡¯t know what this thing is you think you will discover what it is just by using the system again?[/table] ¡®I thought I would discover it by now already¡­ it looks like this thing is almost hatching and yet I don¡¯t have anything that says what this thing is¡­ except that is is a Arcane Egg¡­ I just want to see what is inside it.¡¯ I answer the Screen and the egg before me moves. [table=brown]Hey¡­ did you see what I think you saw?[/table] ¡®I¡¯m not sure what you saw¡­ but I saw the egg moving¡­¡¯ I tell Screen as the egg stopped moving. [table=brown]I think we saw the egg moving¡­ it is probably almost time to hatch.[/table] ¡®Probably. Let¡¯s hope that it is not a scary monster or something that is going to kill me after seeing me.¡¯ I think as I kiss Alice¡¯s head once more, just to make her mumble that she loved me. I smiled as I see that her face is close to me. ¡°*Knock* *Knock* Alice-ojou, it is time for your routine. You should continu-¡± Luanna enters the bedroom and freezes as she sees me sleeping with Alice on my chest. It was clear that both of us aren¡¯t wearing any clothes since they were on the floor right beside the bed. ¡°Morning Luanna.¡± I greet her with a wry smile on my face as I thought she was going to lecture me about the things I did. ¡°*Sigh* I was hoping that it wouldn¡¯t happen before marriage¡­ but it was asking too much of a perverted ferret to hold back¡­ You have one minute to get away from here.¡± Luanna facepalms as she lets me go away without a scolding. That was new to me but I¡¯ll not have her furious. I wake Alice and place her on a pillow before running to my bedroom with my pants to cover my D and the egg wrapped with my tail. [table=brown]I think you died¡­ Why the hell didn''t Luanna scold you? I thought you were going to die when she entered the room![/table] ¡®Don¡¯t ask me! I am questioning myself about that as well¡­ is it because I did that thing back then, when I did everything to save Alice?¡¯ I ask but I couldn¡¯t get any answers, so I just let it go before having a shower to completely wake up. Today I didn¡¯t go to the kitchen and just went to the table right after everyone appeared, even Alice was there before me and as I sat beside her I get to see her face going red. I ate with everyone but from the face the Queen was making I am sure that she knew that we have done it¡­ I don¡¯t know if it was Alice or Luanna that told her what we did, but she knows and I know that she knows and that is kinda scary. The day passed without problems, except the hungry egg that devoured half of my mana every time that it was hungry again¡­ I don¡¯t know how many times I had to eat to replenish the energy I used to feed this creature¡­ The good news is that I can now sleep with Alice, the bad news is that we can¡¯t have sex like we had yesterday because we would be dead¡­ so we are going to have it just a few times a week to not hinder our lives or to place that much of stress on our bodies. But I can¡¯t stop it, I want to have her once more today, so I lead her to the bed while caressing the spots I learnt that she liked. I was too horny and I wanted to have more of her sweet side beside me. We did it twice before I stopped because a cracking noise came from the side of the bed. I and Alice looked around and my eyes stopped at the egg. The shell started to crack and whatever was inside started to get out. I let Alice use the blanket to cover herself but I just walked in my nude glory to the egg that now started to show what is inside, while the animal that was to appear started to break the egg shell to be freed. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Alice asked if I wanted her to cover me with the blanket but I declined, I am more than accustomed to be without clothes or things to cover me so using them now will not be good since the new creature that is breaking the shell is right before me. It took a few minutes for the head to pop out from the egg. It had an elongated neck, the beak was pointed, and I could see that it was covered with some kind of transparent goo. The small creature, though not that small as it should be nearly 30 cm tall because of the long neck and the tail that is small. The wings were not big and I could see that the fluff that covered its body had the same seven colors the egg had. Before I could think I had used Identify on the egg shell.
Arcane Emperor Phoenix Egg Shell
A strange egg shell from the mythical Arcane Emperor Phoenix. To be born the egg needs to be fed with all kinds of elemental mana, but it is too hard to find one and no one has ever heard about them. The egg shell can be used as a material for various kinds of crafting.
RarityMythical
I was shocked¡­ this thing¡­ it is so unique that even the system couldn¡¯t understand what it is¡­ I had petted the chick that was born from the egg since it couldn''t open it¡¯s eyes when a new window appeared before me. [table=brown]You gained a pet.The Arcane Emperor Phoenix chick sees you as its parent and it is now your work to make sure it grows to adult size.This pet has synchronized with the skill Summon Familiar and you can summon it wherever it may be, you can also see its status and Skills when you call Pet Status and Pet Skills.[/table] ¡®What the hell is this?!¡¯ I shouted in my mind as I opened the pet windows. [table=brown]PET STATUSNameRaceArcane Emperor PhoenixLevel01GenderFemaleRarityMythicalHealth100%Mana100%Stamina10%Satiety40/100Strength10Vitality20Agility25Dexterity25Intelligence30Wisdom30Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]PET SKILLSArcane ControlUpgradeFire MagicUpgradeWater MagicUpgradeWind MagicUpgradeEarth MagicUpgradeLight MagicUpgradeDarkness MagicUpgradeUnlocated points0[/table] ¡®What the hell?! This fucking bird is more powerful than me when I was born! And look at the skills! It already has all the elemental magics!¡¯ I shout in my mind as I see the small chick. ¡°Carn, is it male or female?¡± Alice asks me after a few seconds of her staring at the animal before us. ¡°Ah, this is a female one.¡± I say holding the bird with my hands to let her touch it. ¡°I think we should give it a name, but I don¡¯t have a good naming sense¡­¡± I smile wryly to her. All the nicknames I used in games in my old world were almost the same with some combinations of words and all that. ¡°Why not call it with a cute name?¡± Alice looks at the bird with a small smile. It chirped at her, but it couldn¡¯t see yet. ¡®A cute name¡­¡¯ I thought and I looked for one in my memory. It was hard but the cute name idea was stuck so I wanted one that would show that this bird is powerful, and would show fear to her opponents! The name came after thinking about it. ¡°Freya.¡± I raise the chick as it chirped to me. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Freya.¡± A small ding sound appeared in my ears as I named the pet that is before me, chirping as if it was happy and hungry. [table=brown]PET STATUSNameFreyaRaceArcane Emperor PhoenixLevel01GenderFemaleRarityMythicalHealth100%Mana100%Stamina10%Satiety40/100Strength10Vitality20Agility25Dexterity25Intelligence30Wisdom30Unlocated points0[/table] ¡°This chick¡­ It will someday suck me dry¡­ she eats too much mana!¡± I said that, but I still fed it with my mana since it had become a habit of mine to give it mana whenever it asked. To my surprise it just ate 25% of my mana¡­ It had probably ate more until now because she needed more energy to break from the egg. ¡°Carn, what are you going to do with the egg shells?¡± Alice asked me and I smile at her. ¡°That¡­ I don''t know, but for now I''ll keep them inside my inventory until I discover a good way to use them without wasting any.¡± I smile at her as I get all the egg shells and place them inside my inventory. ¡°It kinda killed the mood now¡­ Let''s just go to bed and sleep.¡± Alice said as she gives me a kiss on my head. She has petted my ears and I smiled at her. ¡°Yeah¡­ Freya being born was quite a shock. I wasn''t expecting her to hatch at night.¡± I tell her as I make a small nest with one of the warmest clothes I had in my inventory for the new chick. ¡°Well, good night Alice, Freya.¡± I say that as I let my body fall asleep beside the girl I love and the new acquisition that is my little bird. ¡°Good night Carn, Freya.¡± Alice says as she rests her head on my left armpit. ¡°*Chirp*¡± Freya answers as well and I almost laugh because I understood that Freya said goodnight to us¡­
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnusRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level77GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength140Vitality140Agility145Dexterity144Intelligence140Wisdom140Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeBasic Fire MagicUpgradeBasic Water MagicUpgradeBasic Wind MagicUpgradeBasic Earth MagicUpgradeBasic Light MagicUpgradeBasic Darkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring50/100Blacksmithing67/100Enchanting66/100Alchemy53/100Cooking70/100Iron TailUpgradeIdentifyUpgradeUnlocated points23[/table] [table=brown]PET STATUSNameFreyaRaceArcane Emperor PhoenixLevel01GenderFemaleRarityMythicalHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength10Vitality20Agility25Dexterity25Intelligence30Wisdom30Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]PET SKILLArcane ControlUpgradeFire MagicUpgradeWater MagicUpgradeWind MagicUpgradeEarth MagicUpgradeLight MagicUpgradeDarkness MagicUpgradeUnlocated points0[/table] Chapter 20 - Masks That We Have to Wear Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen! I am back! You may be thinking why I didn''t post a chapter las week and all... well, I didn''t forgot to write the chapter, it was a small problem with my laptop that made me not be able to write... the space bar died and I had left it to repair on a store. You all may be thinking: '' You could use your phone to write and then post here!'' Yes, I could use my phone to write and I did that... for 2 days... after that my imagination died and I couldn''t really write anymore. [table=brown]LIES!!! I SAW YOU WRITING A NEW IDEA AND IT WAS GOOD![/table] Screen... this is my place... *Cough* Well, it is a pain to correct things on my phone using de G-drive so I didn''t post any chapter that week. But I may say... that you are going to like the next few chapters! Have a furry read!
Incarnus PoV ¡°Calm down Freya! You don¡¯t need to jump on me like that!¡± I shout at the chick that is jumping around my lap while I try to write down some things I had discovered after observing her for a while. Freya is energetic in the morning but will sleep after it gets dark, and the sounds she makes are to tell me either that she is hungry or that someone is entering the place we are at. Now she is jumping on my lap while chirping happily because I made a nest for her. It is small but it is hot enough so that she will not get cold and cool enough to not make it too hot. It is enchanted make it comfortable for her to live inside it and she can use her own magic if she wants to alter it herself. By the way, I discovered that my Basic Magic now evolved to just Magic. I just observed the small Phoenix using her magic and tried to copy what she did, and my magic skill evolved without losing the properties it had before. It made me able to cast spells that are more powerful than before and I can now cast more spells as well. The only problem is that I can¡¯t cast more than two elemental spells together since I needed to concentrate on how to create the spells, so for now I can just use two together¡­ the skills are a bit easier to use since I just need to think the name. Today is my birthday. I am one year old and from the looks of it I have to think of a surname since my body is now officially considered adult by the system. I wanted to choose one for myself but Alice¡¯s parents, Astael to be more exact, insisted that they were going to be the ones that will chose my name because this way their daughter will not have a husband with a strange surname. They said they will tell me when it is dinner time, so I have to deal with it for now. It looks like this world doesn''t much care about birthday parties, but they do something special amongst the family, but it is basically just a cake. I was not allowed to enter the kitchen or go out to run errands for the people inside the castle like usual, which is the reason why I am here playing with Freya. She didn¡¯t grow that much, just 2 or 3 centimeters, and her chirp is now more powerful. She can eat anything she wants, but the thing is that she asks for more of my mana and it is tiring to feed her every single day 30% of all my mana, but I feel that it is surprisingly useful because she stops asking for it for nearly half a day so I just feed her with mana twice per day. [table=brown]You¡¯re ignoring me these days¡­ I feel like I wasn¡¯t needed anymore¡­[/table] ¡®Obviously I would ignore you. You always ask if you can watch us having sex and you even asked it a few minutes ago!¡¯ I tell the stupid Screen while I try to decide what I should wear for today¡¯s dinner. [table=brown]But you only let me film the first time you did it with Alice! I want to have more videos that I can show you whenever you want! And that way I can kill my boredom while you¡¯re not doing anything evil enough to be called a demon or good enough to be called a hero¡­[/table] ¡®You¡¯re right¡­ even Freya hasn¡¯t leveled up these few days since she was born¡­ and I need to level up a bit if I want to win against the Heroes.¡¯ I tell the Screen as I change my clothing. It is a simple white shirt with black pants. [table=brown]Good to know that you understand it, and since I can tell you this intel, they are stronger than you. It is known in every part of the world that the six heroes are powerful and that they can win easily against almost everything.[/table] ¡®Thanks for the unuseful information¡­ I know that already. Even though that Richard guy was a pain in the ass I could tell that he is far more powerful than he acts he is.¡¯ I get a blue cloak to place over the shirt and pants. [table=brown]No, don¡¯t go with blue, get the brown one. It will look good on you.[/table] ¡®Errrr¡­ That is strange¡­ you sounded just like a woman now.¡¯ I almost jumped when Screen said that. [table=brown]Hm? I never told you? I am female.[/table] I was shocked so I just stared at nothingness until Freya appears chirping, with Alice running after her. ¡®BUT BUT BUT! YOU ALWAYS SOUNDED LIKE A MAN!¡¯ I scream in my heart as soon as I got over the shock. [table=brown]No, I was designed to be female. I think that every Brown Screen was female. I¡¯m not sure because I don¡¯t have the other Screens¡¯ memories.[/table] ¡®... The buddy in my head is female! Noooo!!! I thought you were a man! All the things you talked about just made me think you were male!¡¯ I cry in my mind to not let Alice discover the problem. [table=brown]How rude! I was always female, it was you that never asked me about that. Anyway, go get the brown cloak, it will match with the clothes you¡¯re going to use. Even Alice will tell you that if you ask her.[/table] ¡®I doubt it.¡¯ I tell her as I take both cloaks to show to Alice. ¡°Alice, which one should I use?¡± I show Alice and the phoenix that is on the floor the clothes. ¡°I think the brown one will look good on you.¡± Alice says, and Freya chirps while she moves a step closer to the brown one. ¡°Et tu Brutus!¡± I shout as I place the brown cloak beside my clothes. ¡°It looks like today I¡¯ll be wearing these clothes¡­¡± I say as I walk to the bathroom to take my shower. I enter the dining room with Alice, who is wearing a beautiful white dress, and a colorful chick that is sitting on my head, and what I see made my eyes go round. The table is filled with tons of fruits, sweets, cakes, cookies, and diverse types of meat. I look at Alice just to hear that she was chuckling. ¡°You know, we all prepared it while we made sure that you were working since last night.¡± She smiles at me and I facepalm. ¡°Your family really likes to make everything luxurious¡­ how do they intend to make us eat all of this?¡± I gesture to the table and Alice shakes her head. ¡°It may look like it is too much, but my family is bringing their pets¡­ so it is nothing because all of them are going to eat with us.¡± She says and waves her free hand to mother-in-law. She had a Pegasus beside her. It was black and lustrous. ¡°Mother-in-law, you really surprised me with this many things¡­ Even the brainless pets are here.¡± I say as I look at Mira and Wendy with their cerberus and griffon. ¡°Oh, the little prince is there on his mount hydra¡­ She doesn¡¯t feel sick to be his personal mount?¡± I tilt my head as I ask that just to be rewarded by a chirp on my ear. ¡°I don¡¯t know but we all used our pets as mounts when we were small.¡± Astael answer looking at her daughters. ¡°I think I never told you that this is my pet, his name is Jack.¡± She pats the head of her pet with affection. ¡°Who is this creature that thinks that he is powerful enough to be with one of the princesses of this kingdom?¡± The horse, Jack, said. ¡°Sorry to not present myself before you, pegasus Jack. I am Incarnus, a Ferret Beastkin, and today I am going to receive my surname. This is my pet, Freya, an Arcane Emperor Phoenix.¡± I present ourselves to the pegasus that had a surprised look in his eyes. ¡°Interesting¡­ you are the second person to hear me talk besides my master.¡± He says as he nods his head. ¡°It looks like I gave a good impression after presenting myself to him.¡± I tell Astael and she nods behind her fan. ¡°It looks like I am not the only one that can hear him talking anymore¡­ that is good.¡± She chuckles and let us go to feast ourselves on the various delicious things that were on the table. I did notice from the corner of my eye that everyone except for Alice was surprised I could hear the Pegasus. I was surprised to see a few nobles that I haven¡¯t met before and I had to talk with them all, some wanted to make me marry their kids but I declined it because I already had one woman and she was everything I wanted to have, for now. [table=brown]I know that you want the female Heroes¡­ but you need to try to win against them first.[/table] ¡®Did you forget that I have the Domination skill? I can just fuck them and they will be mine!¡¯ I laugh madly in my mind as I continue to greet the nobles with manners that I thought I would never use. [table=brown]You say that but they all have some sort of resistance¡­ do you think that they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist your D with their powerful status?[/table] ¡®You have a good point, and I think I¡¯ll not be able to win against them if I am to go head on¡­ so I think I need to level up a bit more, though alchemy will surely have one or two useful potions, look at my memories of chloroform.¡¯ I eat a piece of delicious meat, I don¡¯t know what this thing is but the chef gained 100 points! [table=brown]It''s not ''I think I need to''... you have to level up. What would you do if the male Heroes discover that Alice is the woman of a demon? What do you think they would do to her? You have to level up not for you, but for her.[/table] ¡®You sure have a point¡­ I should start leveling up now to try to fight against the Heroes.¡¯ I think as I continue to have a bit of fun, discovering some of the dirt of some families through the gossip the nobles let me know about. It is now 23:00 and Astael called me over to the small stage they had prepared for this occasion. ¡°We are here today to name the boy, that never received his surname, for helping my daughter, Alice, to complete her mission a few months ago. Today he is going to receive a surname that fits him.¡± Astael started to make a speech and I can say that it was boring, even Freya is already sleeping after eating my mana. I just stopped listening to the speech after that part while trying to think about what I should do to level up fast enough to be able to protect Alice. ¡°.. and today I, Astael von Hefeweizen, grant you the surname Aeron. You will now be known as Incarnus Aeron.¡± She said, and two windows popped up before my eyes after I said that I accepted my name. [table=brown]You gained two levels!You gained 24 points to use on skills and stats. The Queen Astael von Hefeweizen gave you a surname due to recognising your achievements, and with your Hero''s honor you will value it.[/table] [table=brown]You gained a level!You gained 12 points to use on skills and stats. The Queen Astael von Hefeweizen gave you a surname, and with your knowledge of the other world you discovered the meaning of the name and the Demon inside you reacted to it.AeronCarnage, Slaughter[/table] This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡®Wow¡­ she knows the meaning of that name, right?¡¯ I asked myself as I answered Astael¡¯s name giving ceremony with the words I have learned while studying under the manners¡¯ tutor she had hired to teach me. [table=brown]I think that she doesn¡¯t know the meaning of the name and just thought that it would sound good for you¡­ and I agree with her. The name is a perfect match with your appearance and race.[/table] ¡®I can¡¯t deny that¡­¡¯ I agree with him while we continued to party until it was midnight and all the nobles were going home after the conclusion of the ceremony and all the food was consumed. I walk with Alice to our bedroom and in my arms I have a sleeping phoenix. Freya is not fond of sleeping away from me so she sleeps in the same bedroom as us, unfortunately... Millena PoV ¡®Tell me¡­ why are we here?¡¯ I ask Screen. [table=purple]How should I know? You said that you couldn¡¯t stay with the others anymore and parted before thinking¡­ and now we are lost¡­ again[/table] ¡®I know! It is just that I never came to this part of the world before¡­ It is strange that I can¡¯t see any kind of monster or corrupted animals around here¡­¡¯ I say to her. [table=purple]You¡¯re right¡­ it looks like the citizens around here hunt the corrupted before they turn into monsters, but it is strange¡­ normally one or two would always get away and spread the corruption.[/table] ¡®That is true¡­ well, let¡¯s just walk a bit and see if we can find any kind of citizen around this place.¡¯ I say turning to my left. ¡®Let¡¯s go to the left.¡¯ [table=purple]... That is not your left¡­ and you¡¯re walking to the right¡­ STOP THAT! How the hell can you be so bad with directions?![/table] ¡®I am not bad with directions! it is that I can¡¯t walk too well in this place that I never saw before.¡¯ I tell her and I continue to walk in the direction I have chosen. I walked for a few days while discussing with Purple Screen about the things I have done wrongly from her point of view; but I did nothing wrong. ¡®Look! It is a city!¡¯ I think as I see the wall that protects it from attacks. I was a bit surprised that I didn¡¯t have this city mapped, but it was a long time ago that I really walked more than what was needed. I reach the city¡¯s gate and I see that it didn¡¯t stop people walking in or out. I like this kind of place because I can enter easily, do what I want, and then leave the city. There was a line of people that wanted to enter so I join at the end while thinking what I should say to the guards that were talking with the people that wanted to enter the city. [table=purple]Why do you not use the same story as always? The one that you are here to buy something for your father that is ill and you couldn¡¯t find it near your house.[/table] ¡®I used that excuse too many times already¡­ it looks like I have no creativity to come up with new ideas about things to say to the guards before entering towns.¡¯ I say to Screen some ideas and all of them are rejected because it was too stupid or unbelievable. ¡°State your name and what you are going to do in this city!¡± A guard stopped me and I haven¡¯t decided on a good thing to tell the guards. ¡°My name is Millena Gruyn and I came here to get medicine for my ill father. I couldn¡¯t find anything in my village and the healer there is using all his power to control the illness so I came the fastest I could so that I could buy the potion I need.¡± I used the one I always use and I could hear Screen laughing. ¡°Are you carrying any weapons?¡± The guard asked me and I show him that I am not wearing any weapon. ¡°So a magician?¡± I nod at his words and he gives me a pass to stay for a few days in the city as I needed to buy the potion and leave quickly after that. I receive a small lecture to not do strange things because there is a ruthless ¡®prince¡¯ in the town and he doesn¡¯t like people that make a mess of his city. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to not do anything that would piss off the prince.¡± I say to the guard and waving to him I enter the city. [table=purple]You were lucky that the guard didn¡¯t want to grab you for himself. Were you using magic to show him a false image of yourself?[/table] ¡®I did that in order to not look like one of the Heroes¡­ it is a pain to be asked out every few minutes while I walk.¡¯ I tell the Screen and I feel her nodding. ¡®Where do you think I should go now?¡¯ I asked her. [table=purple]Anywhere since we are already lost¡­[/table] I look around and find that I am completely lost¡­ again. ¡®Why does this have to happen every day?!¡¯ I scream in my head while I continue to walk to my right. I walked for a few hours, getting some information where I could find an inn but Screen, that helped to guide me, was sulking because I said that she was stupid and that I could do things better without her. I continued to walk while trying to figure out where the inn was as I bump into a beastkin, both of us fall on the ground. I didn¡¯t feel the hard floor so I open my eyes and I notice that I am on top of him and that one of his hands is touching my thighs. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The boy says in a clear voice and I notice the blue eyes, murky white hair with a dark line on it, and that his clothes were of high quality.
[table=brown]STATUSNameIncarnus AeronRaceFerret Beastkin (Demonic)Level80GenderMaleClassDemonically Fluffy Hero FerretHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength150Vitality140Agility150Dexterity150Intelligence150Wisdom145Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]SKILLDemon BodyUpgradeRollUpgradeTiger ClawsUpgradeInflammable GasUpgradeCharming God EyesUpgradeSummon FamiliarUpgradeInventoryUpgradeFlame WheelUpgradeDemon WingsUpgradeDominationUpgradeSemen DemonUpgradeHumanificationUpgradeSpinning Mana ArrowsUpgradeMana EdgeUpgradeFire MagicUpgradeWater MagicUpgradeWind MagicUpgradeEarth MagicUpgradeLight MagicUpgradeDarkness MagicUpgradeHidden Skill: Thigh SensingUpgradeMini Mind MappingUpgradeTailoring50/100Blacksmithing71/100Enchanting71/100Alchemy65/100Cooking80/100Iron TailUpgradeIdentifyUpgradeUnlocated points29[/table] [table=brown]PET STATUSNameFreyaRaceArcane Emperor PhoenixLevel01GenderFemaleRarityMythicalHealth100%Mana100%Stamina100%Satiety100/100Strength10Vitality20Agility25Dexterity25Intelligence30Wisdom30Unlocated points0[/table] [table=brown]PET SKILLArcane ControlUpgradeFire MagicUpgradeWater MagicUpgradeWind MagicUpgradeEarth MagicUpgradeLight MagicUpgradeDarkness MagicUpgradeUnlocated points0[/table] This is not the chapter that youre looking for. Author''s Spot: Ladies and Gentlemen. You may be asking why I didn''t post anything these two weeks. Well there is two reasons... One: Ultrabenosaurus didn''t log at all this few weeks and he is probably full of work to do so he is not PRing the chapters. Two: I ahve been thinking and writing a few new ideas of mine... of of them is a story about and angel that is a product of the modification of the humans genes and the other one is a monster breeder idea. [table=brown]And your othes stories that you''re not even mentioning here? I know that you have a spirit story where the MC needed to be fused with the spirit so that she could be alive and a VRMMRPG where the MC is a werewolf mummy. When were you going to them these ideas? And the angel Idea the MC is not an angel he is a Grand Seraph, an angel that has 12 wings, the breeder idea is one that you got after breeding competitive pokemons. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.So it has a few details like that and you plan to use pokemon, digimons and monster hunter''s monsters in that story.[/table] As you can see, Brown Screen already told you the parts that weren''t needed to tell... Anyway, she is right. Im really trying to write too many fics at the same time but I just came here to tell you that I''m not going to stop writing ferret, but I need to way for Ultra or else the english will be really bad... I''m really sorry that this had to happen, but I''ll be here trying to understand what my head wants me to write, since I know that it has all the stories stored somewhere but don''t let me know it before the right time. Sincerely, Penna02, The Perverted Rolling Ferret